#and hope you enjoy the next one too (when it's out ofc)
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
LACY - chapter 5
Paige Bueckers x oc
Warnings: internalized homophobia, mature content
A/N: I feel like alot of the last few chapters have been about Layla really struggling with coming to terms with identity/sexuality. Which I wanted to write because I wanted to show the process of really coming to terms with being queer and how it isnât just something you immediately accept in one night, based on my own experiences personally ofc. So with that being said, I hope someone else can find comfort in her character or relates. (Also forgot to write this in, but for anyone wondering, Layla has been involved âromanticallyâ with guys in the past, but I think itâs just a realization now for her that it was like a cover up for who she actually is, because sheâs feeling emotions sheâs never felt towards a man, towards a woman if that makes sense. Basically sheâs gay lol hope this helps! Which like same girl) Anywayssss sorry for the rant, enjoy loves!
â
When I woke up, the first thing I noticed was the folded note on my bedside table.
I hope you feel better. Text me when you get up.
I exhaled slowly, the events of last night still swirling in my mind. Her low voice, her subtle touchesâit made my skin crawl, the way I feel when she touches me. Even if itâs only for a second. The way it made something stir inside me that I couldnât ignore, but couldnât accept either.
I grabbed my phone and texted her, my fingers shaking slightly.
Me: Hey, I just woke up. Thanks for taking care of me last night. Iâm sorry for being such a mess.
Her reply came quickly, almost like sheâd been waiting for me.
Paige: Donât trip. Youâre good. Seriously.
Paige: You feeling better?
Me: Yeah, a little. Thanks again.
There was a short pause before her next message came through.
Paige: Can we talk? In person, if youâre not busy?
I hesitated, biting my lip. I didnât want to see her, not right now. Iâd rather save myself the embarrassment. But I couldnât avoid it forever.
Me: Sure. You can come over if you want. Iâm heading to the gym soon to practice, though.
Paige: Volleyball grind? Big game coming up, right?
Me: Yeah, itâs the regional final this weekend. If we win, weâre in the Final Four.
Paige: No pressure or anything
Me: Tell me about it lol
Paige: Can I come practice with you for fun cause why not? I wonât distract you to much I swear.
I couldnât help but smile at the thought of her trying to play volleyball.
Me: Ok sure, if you insistttt
When Paige arrived, she was dressed in basketball shorts and a black tee, her hair pulled into a messy bun. Somehow she always looks perfect like all the time. Itâs crazy actually.
â
We set up the net, and Paige was already messing around with the volleyball like she had no idea what she was doing. I tossed her the ball.
âAlright, ready?â I asked.
She caught it but didnât seem to know what to do next. âUh, sure. Canât be too hard.â
Her first attempt was⌠not great to say the least. The ball went flying across the gym, and she just stood there, looking at it like it had betrayed her.
âOkay, so letâs just act like you didnât see that,â she said, laughing at herself.
I couldnât help but laugh too, the tension easing just a little. âMaybe try not to hit it like youâre dunking a basketball.â
âYo I didnât sign up for this kind of slander, not to much on me,â she said with a grin. âBut fine, Iâll try again.â
We kept going, and she got a little betterâor at least, less terrible. But I couldnât focus. My mind kept drifting back to last night, what I asked her in a drunken haze. How awkward it feels that I got drunk and slipped into a vulnerable state where I felt comfortable enough to ask her how she knew she was gay. Like come on Layla, why do you always have to make shit weird.
I tried to push it out of my mind, but when she stood beside me, her shoulder brushing mine as we took a break, I felt a knot tighten in my stomach. The kind of knot that made me want to run. To escape this feeling.
âLayla,â Paige said softly, breaking the silence. âYou okay?â
I glanced at her, swallowing hard. âYeah, Iâm fine.â
She didnât seem convinced. She took a step closer, her eyes searching mine. âYou sure? You donât have to pretend everythingâs fine if itâs not, you know this.â
I shook my head, looking down at the ground. âI donât know what to think anymore, Paige. I donât even know why I asked you what I did. It just⌠felt like something I needed to say. I was really drunk and confused I guess. But now, I just feel⌠weird.â
Paigeâs expression shifted, a flicker of something defensive in her eyes. âWeird how?â
I was silent, except for the sound of my breath, heavy and uneven. I could feel the weight of Paigeâs words pressing down on me, but I couldnât shake the feeling that something inside me was breaking. I didnât know how to fix it.
âI just donât get it, Layla,â Paige said, her voice a little shaky but firm. âWhy are choosing to continuously hurt yourself by denying the facts.â
âIâm not. I justââ I paused, struggling to find the right words. âI donât want to be that person. I donât want people to look at me like itâs all they see when I play. I donât want to be judged. People already say enough disgusting stuff online about queer people. Imagine what they would say if they found out an athlete they looked up to secretly liked the same gender. It would hurt my career so much if people found out Paige, you donât get it.â
Paigeâs face tightened, her blue eyes flashing with anger. âWhat the hell, Layla? Are you seriously forgetting that Iâm gay myself? I would get it. People speculate about my sexuality all the time, and yeah, itâs obvious. Everyone knows it. Sure, thereâs a small percentage of people who hate on me for it, and I see it. But if I let that control my life, Iâd be a pretty shitty person. People always have their opinions, and most of them are garbage, but you canât let them define how you see yourself. Youâre letting people on the internet make you think youâre wrong for feeling how you feel. Itâs fucking ridiculous.â
I flinched at her words, the anger in her voice cutting deeper than I expected. I didnât answer, my heart pounding in my chest. She was right. She knew exactly what it was like to feel out of place. But I couldnât help the way I felt.
âIâm sorry,â Paige says quietly, her voice suddenly soft, regret seeping into her tone. âI shouldnât have said that the way I did at all. I shouldnât have gotten that mad, I just hate hearing you talk about yourself like that.â
My hands were shaking now, and I wiped at my eyes, feeling the tears Iâd been holding back start to fall. I couldnât stop them. I couldnât stop any of it.
Paige saw me crying, and her expression softened instantly. She stepped forward, reaching out to gently grab my arms, pulling them away from my face. âLayla, Iâm so sorry. I shouldnât have let it get that far. I didnât mean to upset you.â
I looked up at her, my chest tight. âItâs not you, I just donât know what to do, Paige. I donât know how to feel. I donât know how to make this go away.â
Paigeâs eyes softened as she held my arms. âYou donât have to make it go away, Layla. You donât have to figure it out right now. But please, donât hate yourself for it. Youâre not disgusting, or weird. Youâre⌠youâre perfect just the way you are.â
Her words hit me like a wave, and for the first time, I felt like I could breathe. Like maybe, just maybe, I wasnât as lost as I thought.
âI really care for you,â Paige continued, her voice low and sincere. Hearing you talk about yourself like thatâit hurts me. It hurts to see you think youâre not worth it. You are. You really are.â
My heart skipped a beat, and I felt a surge of warmth in my chest. I stepped closer to her, not sure what I was doing but knowing I needed to be near her. âIâm sorry, too,â I whispered, my voice trembling. âI didnât mean to make you feel like that.â
She smiled softly, her hand brushing against my cheek. âYou donât need to apologize. I just want you to know youâre not alone in this. Iâm here. Iâll always be here.â
I felt a pull in my chest, an undeniable connection that I couldnât ignore. I leaned in slightly, my breath catching in my throat. I was close enough to feel the warmth of her skin, to see the way her blue eyes softened, the way her pink lips parted just slightly. My heart raced, the air thick with unspoken words, with everything we hadnât said yet.
For a moment, everything seemed to stop. The world around us faded, leaving just the two of us in this fragile, suspended moment. I could hear the soft sound of her breathing, the way it matched mine, both of us caught in the tension that had been building between us.
I barely registered that I was moving closer until our noses were almost touching, the smallest breath between us. I could feel the heat of her body against mine, the way her cologne lingered in the air, intoxicating and all-consuming. I could feel the pull, stronger now, undeniable, and it was like something inside me snapped.
I couldnât stop myself. I leaned in, closing the space between us, and my lips brushed against hers in the softest kiss. It was tentative at first, a question, a hesitation, but it felt right. Her lips were warm and inviting, soft as velvet, and I couldnât help but press into her, deepening the kiss just slightly, my hands finding their way to her neck, pulling her closer.
Her lips moved against mine with a gentle pressure, and I responded instinctively, my body leaning into hers, craving more. There was no fear, no doubt. Just the rush of the moment, the way her touch made everything else fade away. It felt right.
But then, just as quickly as it started, I pulled away, breathless, my chest heaving. I looked at her, my heart pounding in my ears, and I saw the same intensity reflected in her eyes.
âPaige,â I whispered, my voice shaky. âIââ
She didnât give me a chance to finish. Before I could say another word, she pulled me back to her, her lips crashing against mine with a hunger that took me by surprise. This time, there was no hesitation, no softness. Her hands were on my waist, pulling me even closer, and I could feel the urgency in her kiss, the way she needed me as much as I needed her.
I kissed her back with everything I had, my hands threading through her hair, pulling her even closer, if that was even possible. I could feel the heat between us, the way our bodies pressed together, desperate to feel more. It was a kiss that left no room for doubt, no space for anything but the raw, overwhelming undeniable connection between us.
â
Taglist:
@unadulteratedcyclepaper
37 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Court of Shadows and Blood Chapter 3
The hallways are carved out of pale stone, lined on either side by torches. No shadowy spots to hide. It's a wide open space, but she barely has the chance to appreciate the details. The eery silence that reigns in there is only interupted by the echo of her hurried steps as she runs.
She doesnât know where sheâs going. Every hallway looks the same. Sheâs taken several turns already, but canât, for the life of her, figure out where she is.
But thereâs no other option. She has to keep running and hope she finds a way outâor else stay locked up until the monster tires of her and ends her life. Especially now that sheâs given him very good reasons to do so.
Nothing has gone as it should since she left for the Wall. Nesta thought that embarking on a life-threatening journey to rescue Feyre was the craziest thing sheâd ever do.
Until she was captured by a Fae made of deadly shadows and locked in his opulent room. Until she tried to strangle that same Fae with her bare hands. Until she chained him to his own bed with the very metal that had once been locked around her ankle.
Nesta isnât naĂŻve enough to believe it will hold him down forever. Heâs an ancient being, filled with power. She doesnât know how, but she can feel itâperhaps the same way she can see through spells.
'Have you ever witnessed something really strange that you had no explanation for, but no one else noticed? Things that just didn't make sense in your mind?'
He obviously knows the reason. It unsettles her deeply that heâs aware of some hidden part of herself, something she doesnât even fully understand. For someone to know you like that is dangerous. She learnt that the hard way, long ago.
She skids around a corner, nearly slipping as she pushes forward, her pulse drumming louder than her footsteps. The torches flicker as she passes, shadows trailing her like phantoms.
She thinks of Feyre, her sisterâs face flashing in her mind, and she clenches her fists, gritting her teeth. Nesta will get out of this wretched place and find her, somehow. She will drag her back home, away from these monsters and this godforsaken land.
That thought pushes her fear down and drives her forward. The iron poker burns her hands as she grips it harderâitâs the only weapon she could find in that room. Sheâs been planning her escape ever since those hellish shadowy creatures spawned in the room and dragged her from the bed.
She had no way of knowing what time it was, only that sheâd been sleeping shortly before they arrived. Sheâd dreamed of Feyre, of Elain, and for a moment, all was well. Then the dream twisted into a nightmare of black claws pinning her to the bed by her throat, choking her slowly as they dug into her skin. A pair of violet eyes stared at her with cruel amusement while blood trickled down her neck. She tried to move, but her body wouldnât respond. It was all pain, darkness, pure agony.
She woke up drenched in sweat, gasping for air. Her eyes took in the room, fixing on the orange flames crackling in the fireplace. She buried her face in her hands and, for the first time since sheâd left, she sobbed.
She had already stopped by the time those Fae materialized in front of her, her eyes still red and puffy. They were made of shadows and floated around the room, their features barely discernable, save for their loose, flowing cobweb gowns. They didn't say a word even when they reached for her. She tried to fight them off, get their cold inhuman hands off her, but to no avail. The grip around her forearms remained firm.
She knew exactly who had sent them. Shadows were obviously his domain. One of them crouched down, tugged at the chain a couple of times, and unlocked it, freeing her ankle from its weight. The relief was short-lived, though, as they dragged her across the room and into a nondescript chamber, where they stripped her bare and bathed her roughly.
The sensation of hands tearing away her clothes and touching her skin stirred panic and fury, making her lash out in an attempt to push them off. But it was useless. The two shadows forced her to stay still in the tub as they scrubbed her. Then they wrapped her in a thin robe and, to her confusion, began to paint her face and brush her hair.
Their brushes were cold and tickling, their shadowy grips firm whenever she squirmed. They didnât speak, offering no explanation for their actionsâthough Nesta had no doubt it was yet another sick game of that bastard.
When they were finished, she hardly recognized her reflection. She looked regal, reminiscent of the noble girl sheâd once been. Her face was artfully decorated with cosmetics that subtly enhanced her features, just enough to suit a ladyâs propriety.
The shadows didnât stop there, of course. They seized her again, wrapping her in a dress. It was tight around her torso and flowed loosely toward the ground, cascading over her legs like a sea of stars. The design was unlike anything sheâd ever wornâor would have if she had a choice.
"Whatâs this? Why are youâŚ?" But before she could finish, they dragged her back to the bed, locked the chain around her ankle once more, and vanished as soon as they did so.
She was alone again, processing what had just happened. In their absence, she could feel the nightmare flooding backâthe suffocation, the pain, the raw terror as she was killed, again and again. Those violet eyes full of evil.
Nesta decided she couldnât stay there any longer, trapped as a plaything for these faeries, awaiting her inevitable demise at their hands. She would not let that nightmare become her reality.
Hit with a surge of determination and desperation, Nesta grabbed the metal chain with both hands and began pulling at it repeatedly. Her hands ached, her ankle throbbed, but she didnât stop. She ignored everything but the relentless clink of the metal as she tried to tear it free, focusing on the sound it made when she tugged at certain angles.
Finally, the cold air hit the raw skin of her ankle, and the chain fell to the ground. She almost sobbed again.
But she wasnât done. Carefully, she set one foot on the floor, testing her strength. Her eyes shifted to the poker by the fireplace, lying close enough to the flames to sear anyoneâs skin if touched on the wrong side. Faeries have skin, too, after all. And it's not so much different from human's, if her experience with her hands around someone's throat were anything to go by.
She began to formulate her plan right there. It was very risky, downright suicidal, but at that point she was ready to try anything for her freedom. So she returned to the bed, hid the chain under the skirt and waited for him.
She still can't believe it worked.
Another turn. Her lungs burn, and the air feels thicker, heavier, with each step. Sheâs in a maze meant to ensnare her, to lead her back to where she started, drive her to insanity. Her thoughts race, searching for any sense of direction, any logic in this place.
But nothing about it makes sense. Seems to be the rule of the faerie world.
She rounds another corner and stops dead. Ahead, two guards are stationed at the end of the hall, clad in dark armor that reflects none of the torchlight. They haven't seen her yet, too engrossed in their conversation.
Nesta takes a step back and presses her back against the wall beneath it, concealing her body with the shadows. Sucking in deep breaths behind her mouth, she glances back down the corridor. They're still there, seemingly unaware of her presence.
She wonders how it works. Don't faeries smell humans from miles away? That's the only explanation on how her captor found her the way he did. And she knows by what he said that he could, in fact, smell her like a piece of meat. But these guards haven't so much as glanced in her direction. ÂżMaybe not all faeries can sense humans?
She tries to make out pieces of what they're talking about. Their voices are the only sound in the hallway, so it's easy for her to listen. Perhap she can hear something useful, a hint to leave this place.
"...to leave. He's...bad mood."
"...prick. Almost worse...other."
"Waiting...company."
They chuckle. A sound so unnerving it makes her skin crawl.
"Vanserra...most dangerous."
Vanserra. A name. It means nothing to her, but they way they say it carries a certain air of authority. Whoever it is, it's someone they have to obey.
Her mind is running through multiple possibilities, strategies to proceed. She has to act now. Every minute she spends here without moving is more time for that monster to find her. She's not that foolish to think the iron poker in her hand will stop him.
Suddenly, the guards begin to move towards her and Nesta's blood runs cold. She turns, sprinting down another passageway, uncaring that they surely heard her now.
Sheâs running blind again, every hallway an endless stretch of pale stone and torchlight. Her mind flits back to the Fae chained in his bed, his rage as he realized what sheâd done. Sheâs not sure if sheâs more terrified of his revenge or the despair of knowing she might never escape this place. That it was all for nothing.
The hall narrows, and ahead, she catches a dim glimmer. She sprints toward it, pressing her hands against the wall. There's a slight fissure in the rock, opening onto a crudely carved, dark subterranean passageway. It's large enough for one person to squeeze throughâso jagged and rough that it's obviously not used often.
Itâs deathly silent, with a faint, warm breeze whistling through. The sound of footsteps and angry shouts approaching spurs her into action; she squeezes herself into a narrow opening, holding her breath to fit. She remains perfectly still as the guards pass her hiding spot. When their footsteps fade, she moves on. The iron rod scrapes against the stone, and she almost feels sorry for the high-quality fabric of the dress getting ruined. Almost.
The passageway narrows, forcing her to suck in her stomach to keep moving. The smell of burning wood reaches her nose, and distant soundsâvoicesâgrow clearer. Light seeps through cracks in the stone, giving her glimpses of the other side.
Bedrooms. This passageway connects to other faeâs bedrooms. She wants to scream.
Nesta closes her eyes for a moment, steeling herself. She canât fall apart now. She's already here. Turning back is not an option anymore. And she has to find Feyre.
She keeps moving. The voices fade, and her body bumps into a solid wall. The smell of burning wood is stronger now, drifting from just beyond it.
She presses her hands against the wall, pushing with all her strength until it slides aside. A hidden door, then. As soon as she steps out, it closes behind her.
Before her it's a magnificent bedroom, entirely different from the one she was locked in, yet equally beautiful.
The color scheme is rich in golds and reds, with warm orange hues. Another king-sized bed stands at the center, adorned with exquisite bed linens embroidered in flame-like patterns. The posts are made of real gold, and the fire blazing in the enormous hearth beside it casts an ethereal glow across the room. A large, intricately carved wardrobe stands nearby, its surface adorned with thorny patterns. A small desk is cluttered with scattered papers and books, yet looks as expensive as everything else.
If Nesta were asked to describe it, sheâd say this room is made of fire and fury. It radiates a palpable power, as though the very walls are steeped in the essence of whoever resides here. The heat from the fire makes her skin prickle, and a strange, welcome warmth settles over her, seeping into her bones.
She walks around slowly, eyes scanning for exits. She notes a large set of double doors to her rightâlikely the main entranceâand a smaller, inconspicuous door to the left. Her heartbeat quickens, calculating the odds.
But then she hears faint footsteps, muffled but approaching. Her gaze darts to the wardrobe, and without another thought, she darts toward it, slipping inside just as the door swings open. She presses herself against the back of the wardrobe, the scent of polished wood and faintly spiced cologne surrounding her. Through the crack between the doors, she watches.
A figure steps inside, tall and imposing, dressed in an elegant jacket of scarlet and gold. His movements are fluid, controlled. His gaze sweeps over the room, his expression sharp and focused, as if he senses something amiss.
Nesta holds her breath, willing herself invisible. She grips the iron poker with both hands, ready to pounce.
The Fae moves to the bed, then over to the fireplace, seemingly lost in thought. His fingers trail along the desk, tracing patterns on the scattered papers. And then, he turns on his back and leaves. The sound of doors closing resonate in the room.
Nesta waits until she's sure he's gone. She steps out of the wardrobe carefully, glancing in both directions. Her heart pounds so hard she can feel it in her throat.
Standing in the middle of the room, she watches the flames flicker. Their light reflects off her dress, casting an orange glow that transforms the fabric into the hues of a sunset rather than a night sky. She likes it better.
Suddenly, the flames sink in size and she barely has time to react before she feels a strong hand grabbing her by the arm, grip iron-clad.
"Well, well" a voice low and silk-smooth drawls in her ear, breath hot against her skin. "What do we have here? A little bird who..."
Nesta doesn't even think it.
She whips around and swings the poker, the sharp, burning end aimed blindly at him.
The iron rod connects, glancing off his arm before he jerks back with a low, furious hiss. She stumbles, nearly losing her grip on the poker, but she doesnât let go. Instead, she takes a shaky step back, holding it between them like a weapon. Her pulse pounds like thunder, her gaze locked on the Fae.
The flames leap higher in the fireplace as he steadies himself, one hand cradling his injured arm. His face twists, not in pain but in something sharper, colderâa kind of restrained fury that makes her blood run cold.
"Quite the little fighter, arenât you?" he says, his voice low and dripping with dark amusement, though his eyes burn with ire. "I assume you're not the female I was expecting tonight."
He speaks in a unfamiliar accent, different from the other Fae man she knows. His voice is rich and deep in a way that would be attractive in an human man, but coming from someone like him, Nesta refuses to feel anything.
Just by looking at him she knows heâs of the same statusâor closeâto her captor. Heâs taller than any man sheâs ever met, with dark red hair perfectly cut over his nape and amber eyes that resemble two flaming orbs. He's dressed even more elegantly than the other bastard, and Nesta has the knowledge to see he has a refined taste and takes pride in his appearance.
Not to mention she can practically feel the power thrumming off him, as palpable as the fireâs warmth at her back. This is no ordinary faeâheâs one of the important kind. The masters.
And this is his bedroom.
Nesta feels the urge to scream again.
He huffs, releasing his injured arm, and she catches sight of a thin trail of blood trickling down his elegantly stitched sleeve. Itâs a dark shade of redâalmost blackâa stark reminder that heâs not human, but a monster.
She holds the iron rod between them, keeping it firmly pressed against his chest, though she knows itâs futile. The sharp end digs in, and he raises an eyebrow, glancing from the poker to her with a look of faint bewilderment.
"Who are you?" it takes everything within her to keep her voice steady.
He snorts. "I believe I should be the one asking that, birdie. This is my bedroom."
Nesta bites her lips, her pulse beating in her ears. He doesn't look threatening, but that doesn't mean he's safe. Yet there's something oddly comforting about this room, about its aura. She can't explain it, but it just feels alluring to her. Just like the man in front of her.
'Focus, you idiot. He's not a man. He's a predator.'
She straightens her spine, trying to appear taller and more confident than she truly feels. Sheâs no fighter, despite the iron rod clenched in her fingers. Her weapons have always been her wordsâand she doesn't know to what extent they're useful against faeries.
The fae draws a twisted grin, his fire eyes gleaming with menace.
"How interesting," he takes a step closer to her, the iron pressing further into his chest. "I wasn't aware the Night court kept human pets now."
The fury that flares up at being called "pet" dims in confusion as she processes his words. ÂżNight Court? Is that where that fae of shadows comes from?
The red-haired fae picks up on her shock instantly, his grin widening as if heâs uncovered something amusing and entirely to his advantage.
"Oh?" he drawls, a hint of mockery in his voice. "Donât tell me you didnât even know? You're dressed like one of them. A wonder we haven't heard of you." He says the last part more to himself, as though sheâs little more than a spectator to his thoughts.
Nesta grits her teeth, keeping her grip on the poker tight. "I donât care about that. I only want to leave."
The faeâs expression shifts, some trace of real interest sparking in his eyes, though his amusement remains. "Leave? And where exactly would you go, little mortal? This place isnât exactly known for its... hospitality to uninvited guests. Specially if they're humans. She has a...let's say strong dislike for your kind."
He lifts his fingers to trace the iron rod lightly, as though inspecting it. "Besides, did no one tell you itâs rather rude to wander into another maleâs chambers?" His tone drips with sarcasm, but Nesta catches the veiled threat in his words.
She truly has the worst luck in the world. Jumping from one sick bastard to another. ÂżWhen will this end?
Nestaâs pulse races. She can feel the power simmering just beneath his polished exterior, as potent as the fae sheâs managed to escape from. Her hand tightens on the rod as she meets his gaze defiantly. "You didnât answer my question. Who are you?"
For a moment, he simply stares at her, the smirk fading as he watches her face with sharp, unreadable eyes. Then, he inclines his head in a graceful bow.
"Call me Eris," he says, voice low and almost purring. "And you, little bird?"
Nesta hesitates. Giving her name to a Fae is a horrible idea, or so she's been taught. But she also thought iron could hurt them and she saw her captor holding it with his own hands to chain her. She's not sure what to do.
But he's given her something more than the other male has. So maybe she can allow herself to be a bit nice.
"I'll tell you if you let me out of here," she replies after a beat, keeping her chin high.
Erisâs smile returns, smug and unbelieving, as if heâs found something truly valuable. "Seriously?" he repeats, letting a short huff of amusement. "I just gave you mine. It's not fair I don't get to know yours."
Her eyes narrow. "You could be lying to me for all I know. Some knowledge is dangerous in the wrong hands."
He stares at her. The corner of his mouth twitches.
"I agree," he clasps his hands behind him, leaning forward. The end of the poker cutting slightly through his exquisite jacket. He doesn't seem to care. "So pray tell, why should I let you leave after telling you my name, mhm? It's dangerous knowledge, after all."
She tenses.
"What could I possibly do against you? I'm just a human."
He takes a step closer to her.
"A human dressed like a member of the Night court, who just intruded in my bedroom with a weapon. Forgive me for being a bit skeptical."
His gaze never leaves hers, and though Nesta tries to keep her stance steady, she feels herself shrinking back involuntarily. His body is on the way to her exit, but it dawns to her that, even if she managed to get pass him by some miracle, there could be more faes outside.
She doesn't have time to think that far ahead. She needs to act now.
The fire cracks behind her, the comforting smell of burning wood caressing her nose. She can do this.
"Please, I just want to go home." Fighting back hasnât worked so far, so maybe playing the role of a pitiful, scared human will "He kidnapped me, kept me locked in his room like a beast. I escaped by sheer miracle, but I know he's looking for me now."
His eyebrows rise briefly, a flicker of surprise crossing his features before it vanishes, replaced by an unimpressed stare. If Nesta wasn't so well versed in those same tactics, she would've missed it.
She knows Fae look down on her kind, see them as inferior beings. If she plays on that role, she might get the upper hand here.
Eris watches her, the flickering firelight casting his sharp features in a golden glow. His smirk fades and his eyes narrow slightly, as though heâs debating whether or not to believe her tale.
"How exactly did you escape? I know he wouldn't have let you go so easily. And there's no way you could've overpower him."
Shit. Heâs cornering her with that question. If she tells him the truthâthat she outwitted a powerful fae and chained him to the bedâthereâs a risk heâll see her as a genuine threat and act accordingly. Or worse, he wonât believe her at all. And hand her over to her captor.
Everything's been a risk since she got out of that room. She can't falter. Not now. Not when might be so close to freedom.
"When his servants came to dress me, they unlocked the chain, and forgot to lock it again when they left. I saw an opportunity. I grabbed the poker and ran away before he returned." she sighs. "I almost got caught by some guards, so I hid. That's how I ended up here."
He hums, looking at her in silence, as if pushing her to continue.
"Please, I beg you, let me go. My s...family need me. I must find them. I promise I won't tell anyone about this place. Ever. I just...let me go home."
As she talks, she realizes it's not an act anymore. Every word comes straight out of her heart, her raw emotions. She misses her home deeply, misses her sisters. She must save Feyre from that monster's claws and bring her back home. Her eyes grow misty against her will, but she's too weary to feel asshamed.
She only wants this nightmare to end.
The fae doesn't say anything. Not a sound comes out of him. Nesta doesn't dare to look at his face.
"Home, you say?" His voice drips with an emotion she can't identify. "You really think that's an option for you now? That's why you went through all that trouble? Sweet Mother, I forgot how blissfully unaware mortals are of everything around them." He looks away, his expression serious, contrasting greatly to how he's been acting until now. "And what, pray tell, is it you intend to do once youâre back in your quaint little life? Forget this ever happened? Forget this place? Him?" His tone lowers, his words taunting. "Do you truly believe a creature like him will let you escape unscathed?"
Nesta's blood freezes, her head throbbing. The grip around the iron rod begins to tremble.
"There must be a way, I know it..."
"Let's suppose I let you out of here. What then?" he interrupts her, insisting. Taking her apart. "Do you have any idea where you are right now? How to navigate this place? You don't. Bet you don't even know where the entrance is. You don't have a plan, am I right? Risked your sorry life for nothing."
Nesta moves before her common sense can't stop it. She swings the iron rod again, narrowly missing his side as he sidesteps.
Eris laughs, a sharp, delighted sound, even as he raises his hands in mock surrender. "Oh, you're fun. I like you."
"Shut up. You're a powerful fae, I can feel it. There has to be a way you can help me here. What do I have to do?"
Erisâs smile returns, smug and predatory, as if heâs found what he was looking for.
"Well, I can think of a few ways you can...persuade me to help."
Nesta already recognizes this tone, resisting the urge to roll her eyes and the shiver all through her back. Maybe she should try to aim for the head this time.
"Not that, you disgusting pervert." She grits her teeth.
Eris hums, his expression unreadable as he steps even closer, close enough now that the heat of his body mixes with the warmth of the fire behind her. "How brave of you to say that. Or just suicidal. I can't decide."
Nesta holds her ground, though her instincts scream at her to back away. She wonât cowerânot yet. She tilts her chin up, meeting his fiery gaze head-on. "I repeat. Iâm no threat to you. If you're not going to help me, then let me go, and you wonât have to deal with me ever again."
Eris laughs, low and rich, the sound reverberating through the room and her body. "You misunderstand, birdie. I donât 'have' to deal with you. Iâm choosing to."
His hand reaches out, catching her wrist with infuriating ease as he gently pulls the poker from her grip. He lets it clatter to the ground, his hand still wrapped around her wrist, firm but not painful. "And now Iâm wonderingâŚ" He leans in, close enough that she can feel the heat radiating off him. "Why the High Lord of the Night Court went to such lengths to dress you up like his prize, only to let you slip away."
Her pulse pounds in her ears, but she forces her voice steady. "Iâm no oneâs prize."
Erisâs lips twitch, his grip tightening just slightly. "No, youâre not. You're a pet." he murmurs. "But I think there's something more of you than that. And I really want to find out."
His free hand raises toward her face, and Nesta reacts without thinking. She stomps down on his foot with all her strength, yanking her wrist free as his grip loosens.
But before she can grab the iron rod again, his whole face changes. Itâs almost imperceptible, but she notices it, and it makes her wary.
He tilts his head to the side, as if listening to something outside. She watches him, his sudden change in behavior unsettling her enough to keep quiet. The faint tension in his posture, the way his eyes flicker toward the door, and the tilt of his head, as if straining to hear something beyond the thick walls. It sets her on edge.
Her heart pounds in her chest, the icy claws of unease curling around her spine. Whateverâor whoeverâhas his attention, it makes him pause. And that, more than anything, terrifies her.
A cold, horrifying though comes to her. ÂżCould it be him? Has he found her at last?
Suddenly, he turns his head at her with an intense stare. Something flicker in his eyes, and he's frowning. He looks at her as if he's conflicted. ÂżWhy?
He grabs her harshly by the arms, but not enough to hurt, and basically lifts her up in the air. She doesn't have time to protest before he presses a hand against the wall where she came from and...pushes it open like nothing. Like he does it regularly.
He shoves her inside and gives her a stern look of warning.
"Leave the way you came," he instructs, his tone firm but distracted. "Once you're out, keep your right hand pressed to the wall and follow it. Itâll take you where you need to go. Donât run, donât make a sound, and above all, avoid the shadows. Theyâre not safe." He turns his head to the door again in a pissed off gesture. "And one more thing."
He grabs her wrist, and Nesta feels the cool weight of something pressed into her palm. She looks down.
A knife. Crafted from gold and ash wood.
"That will hurt a Fae far more than burning iron," he says evenly. "Keep it with you at all times. Even a light touch of it will have them writhing in pain."
She can barely process what's happening. Everything feels too fast, his words too cryptic.
"Why are you doing this? What's going on?"
The glare he shoots her makes her breath hitch.
"He's here."
Her chest tightens as her heartbeat thunders painfully against her ribs, each beat like a desperate plea to escape.
"But... I donât understand. Why are you telling me this? Why are you helping me?"
He stares at her, his expression unreadable, though something flickers in his eyesâa shadow of emotion too fleeting to name.
"Weâre not close enough yet to share our secrets," he says, his smile sharp but empty, like a blade with no warmth behind it. "Now go, before I regret it and hand you over to him."
Her mind spins, a storm of unanswered questions she canât bring herself to voice. Her tongue feels heavy, her thoughts muddled.
But one thing is unmistakable: heâs helping her. For reasons she canât fathom, this Fae is offering her a chance. A lifeline. And he hasnât demanded anything in return.
Before she can say another word, he moves to push the wall closed.
"Pity. I didn't got your name in the end," he says, letting out a dramatic sigh. "Maybe next time."
It's so absurd she feels the urge to chuckle. For the first time since she was kidnapped. It's a miracle. Or a sign of insanity.
"Nesta."
"What?"
She locks eyes with him, her gaze unwavering as she stares into those amber depths, like molten fire swirling. Her own reflection in those fiery orbs.
"My name is Nesta."
He blinks.
"Nesta." He repeats, savouring the syllabes in a soft, low tone. "Be careful, Nesta. Everything can be trap here."
She grips the knife.
"Trust me, I know now" she replies. "Thank you. For doing this."
He chuckles.
"Don't thank me yet, birdie. After all, I'm sure we'll meet again."
The wall closes in her face before she can ask, leaving her alone in the darkness once more.
She battles with herself to get moving, her mind still reeling from everything that just transpired. Pressing her right hand firmly against the wall beside her, she begins to walk back on her steps.
Every step is deliberate, her movements slow and calculated, as she struggles to keep silent. Her breathing is shallow, her chest tight with the effort of not making a sound.
If that bastard truly is here, then thereâs a chanceâpretty big oneâthat she'll pass by him through this hidden passage, near the damn rooms.
The weight of the knife in her hand is both a comfort and a reminder of the dangers that lie ahead. Nesta moves cautiously, every small sound amplified in the thick silence surrounding her. Her heart hammers in her chest, a constant warning of how close she is to being discovered. The passage feels tighter now, the stone walls pressing in as if the space itself is conspiring to trap her.
As she walks, her mind races. Who was that fae, Eris? Why had he helped her? And why, despite the sharpness in his eyes and the veiled threat in his words, had he let her go instead of handing her over to the other? Surely it would've been easier for him, and spared him any trouble.
Her breath catches in her throat as a thought hits her like a cold waveâwas he playing her all along? Or was there something more to his intentions?
The wall beneath her fingers feels cold, unyielding, as if daring her to falter. She forces herself to ignore the creeping dread, pressing onward, trusting in the directions Eris had given her. The passage twists and turns, its walls narrowing at times, forcing her to squeeze through with minimal room to spare. She forces her thoughts back to the present. 'Focus. Get out of here. Find Feyre.'
The low murmur of voices reaches her ears just as she rounds a corner. Her stomach tightens. Theyâre closeâtoo close for her liking. She slows her pace, flattening herself against the wall as much as she can, holding her breath. Her eyes scan the shadows, looking for any sign of movement.
The voices grow louder, unmistakable now. Itâs him. The one sheâs been running from.
"Sorry, but I don't have the slighest idea what you're talking about," That's Eris. She recognizes that suave, arrogant tone. "Are you sure you're not just tired? I know she's been keeping you busy lately..."
"Spare me your bullshit, Vanserra," her tormentor growls, and Nesta's heart stops at how close he sounds. "I can smell her here. Where.Is.She?"
Hold on. Vanserra? Did he just call Eris 'Vanserra'?
'Vanserra...most dangerous.'
'...prick. Almost worse...other.'
'Waiting...company.'
ÂżWhat was it he said when he saw her?
'I assume you're not the female I was expecting tonight'
Her knees threaten to give out, her breath growing heavy and clawing at her chest. In her desesperation to escape from a monster, she jumped into another one. And made him bleed.
She truly, definitely, has the worst luck in this godsforsaken world.
But he also let her leave. Even gave her a weapon to defend herself against his kind, or so he claimed. So what's the truth here? Why are these creatures so dreadfully confusing?
"Who exactly is 'her'? I don't understand...Oh!" He chuckles mockingly, in that taunting way of this. "Are you hiding something from us, Rhys? It must be pretty important if our queen doesn't know yet."
"I'm warning you, Eris, I'm losing my patience here. Tell me where the fuck she is now, or you can say goodbye to you and your miserable family before tomorrow."
Her pulse quickens again. Itâs really himâher captor, the shadowed fae who had claimed her as his. His voice is unmistakable, even though heâs out of sight. Nestaâs stomach lurches with the realization that sheâs within inches of him, and the thought of what he might do if he catches her sends a shiver down her spine.
Keep moving, she tells herself. Donât stop. Ignore them.
But it's hard to do so when they're so close to her, specially the moment Eris replies.
"Keep my family out of our filthy mouth." It shocks her how deadly serious he sounds. How threatening. "They have nothing to do with your personal messes. If I were you, I'll be more worried about Amarantha finding out. I wonder what she'll think of her whore keeping an human pet under her nose, without her permission?
Whore? Amarantha?
Suddenly, there's a loud bang and she has to bite her lip to not scream.
Someone punched a wall, cracked a hole in it probably. She can hear some heavy breathing, but can't tell whose.
"I'm sick of your games, Vanserra." It's him. "I don't like when people tamper with my things. Tell me where you hid her, or I'll fucking slit your throat right here. How would your mother fare mourning another son?"
Nesta takes another step, but her foot catches on somethingâa loose stone, a crack in the floor. The faint sound is enough to make her freeze, her breath caught in her throat. The voices stop. The air becomes thick with tension, and the hairs on the back of her neck stand up. She closes her eyes, praying she hasnât been heard.
Seconds stretch into eternity.
Then, a faint shuffle of feet.
She presses herself further against the stone, her heart racing, praying to whatever gods might listen that sheâs not discovered. She waits, breath held, her fingers tightening around the golden knife. The faintest tremor runs through her as she imagines what would happen if the shadows, that dark fae that had haunted her every step, found her now.
Her breath escapes in a silent rush, and she forces herself to keep going, her movements fluid but swift. Just a little further. Just a little further. She has move away from them. Far enough to give her some advantage by the time he comes out to get her. Whatever farse Eris had been spouting to distract him is over with her mistake.
Her mind is racing as the path stretches ahead of herâthereâs no going back now. Sheâs committed herself to whatever happens next. The knife feels cold in her hand, despite having been there for quite a while now.
The voices resume, softer now, but she can no longer understand them. She takes it as a good sign.
The passage winds on, the flickering lights from the cracks that guided her earlier growing faint and distant. Nestaâs pulse thunders in her ears as she moves, every nerve in her body attuned to the faintest shift in sound or shadow. She keeps her right hand on the wall, gripping the knife in her left. Erisâs instructions echo in her mind: Follow the wall. Donât run. Donât make a sound. Avoid the shadows.
She tries not to think about how close she came to being caughtâor how the bastard wouldâve reacted if heâd seen her. His threats, his furyâit all feels like a dark storm closing in, and sheâs only barely staying ahead of it.
The air grows colder as she moves deeper into the passage, and she shivers despite herself. Her dress feels flimsy and useless against the chill. The fabric whispers against her legs as she walks, the only sound she allows herself to make.
She misses the fire and the wood from Eris' bedroom. She's going insane, no doubt, missing to be in a Fae's presence.
Nesta rounds another corner, her steps faltering as the walls widen slightly. The space feels different hereâemptier, less confining. She presses her hand more firmly against the stone, willing herself to keep going. She doesnât know where this path leads, but itâs better than staying where she was.
A faint, eerie hum creeps into her awareness. Itâs distant, almost like a melody carried on the wind, and she freezes. Her breathing stills as she listens, trying to pinpoint the sound. It doesnât seem like voices, nor does it belong to any creature she can identify. It's almost hypnotic...except she doesn't feel particularly drawn to it. More like weirded out, scared even. It wants to pull her attention, she knows, and she feels how it flies past her body. Her eyes squint around her, trying to see something.
Avoid the shadows, he said.
How is she supposed to avoid them if she's surrounded by them?
Nesta steps back instinctively, her grip tightening on the knife. She scans the dim passage, her eyes straining to see through the gloom. The hum grows louder, closer, and she realizes itâs not coming from one direction but all around her, as if the passage itself is alive and aware.
Her breath catches as a flicker of movement darts just beyond her visionâa shadow, but not her own. Her blood runs cold, and she takes another step back, pressing herself against the wall.
"Not safe," she whispers to herself, repeating his warning like a mantra. "Not safe. Not safe."
The hum crescendos, a low, thrumming sound that resonates in her chest, and the shadows seem to swell, stretching toward her. Panic claws at her throat, but Nesta forces herself to move, keeping her steps deliberate and quiet. She doesnât dare look back, doesnât dare think about what might be lurking just out of sight.
The wall beneath her hand feels warmer now, as though guiding her toward somethingâaway from the terrifying darkness. She follows it blindly, her focus narrowing to the rough texture beneath her fingertips and the steady rhythm of her steps.
Finally, she sees it: a faint glimmer of light ahead, spilling through the cracks of what looks like another possible exit. Relief floods her, but she doesnât let herself rush. Instead, she inches closer, every muscle coiled and ready to act if somethingâor someoneâappears.
When she reaches the door, she feels along its edges, noticing a soft breeze coming from the other side. Her fingers brush against a hidden latch, and she hesitates, glancing back over her shoulder. She can see the shadows writhe in the distance, alive and hungry, and she knows she has no choice.
Nesta pushes the latch, and the wall swings open, revealing a room bathed in warm light. She steps through, the wall closing shut behind her with a quiet click. The hum vanishes abruptly, leaving an oppressive silence in its wake.
Itâs a small, empty space, furnished only with a worn-out desk and an old chair, a few cushions tossed carelessly on the ground, and a dusty bookshelf leaning against the wall. The thick layer of dust suggests it hasnât been used in quite some timeâor that no one cares enough to clean it.
She hears nothing but her own breathing. No footsteps, no voices, no hums. The room feels abandoned.
For now, sheâs safe.
As if on cue, her knees give out, and she collapses to the ground. The knife slips from her grasp, clattering loudly against the floor beside her open hand. Her shoulders tremble as her vision blurs with unshed tears. The adrenaline that had kept her upright is gone, leaving her raw and vulnerable. Everythingâthe danger, the fear, the weight of survivalâcrashes over her all at once.
Nesta hugs herself tightly, pulling her legs to her chest and burying her face in her knees. For a moment, she lets herself break.
Now it's not the time, a voice eerily similar to her Mother's echoe in her head. Focus. Get out of here. Find Feyre.
Nesta takes a long, deep breath, looking up again. She casts a glance to the knife besides her and grabs it. She scans her surroundings again, making sure she didn't miss anything. The knife somehow comforts her, her heart going back to its normal rhythm as her finger traces the ashwood part.
She doesnât know what more dangers she'll have to face, but sheâll find a way out of this nightmareâback to her sisterâor die trying.
She's Nesta Archeron. And she won't break.
#acosab#acotar#acotar au#a court of shadows and blood#i had a struggle deciding where to end this chapter#but i think this is perfect for the next part#i had some doubts in this one but i think it turned out better than i expected#which it isn't much lmao#hope you all like it#still deciding if next chapter should be from rhysand's pov or nesta's#also notice how he haven't yet heard rhysand's name as such by any character? there's a reason for that that i have in mind#it's a struggle to not have anyone call him rhysand or rhys when talking to him#but trust me there's a specific reason for it#plot related#nesta is not a warrior like feyre so i try to show how differently she acts upon these situations#i don't know if i'm doing it right#anyway here goes nothing#rhysand#nesta archeron#pro nesta archeron#everything i write is pro nesta#rhysta#we need more of these two and i'm sick of waiting so i'm doing it myself#eris vanserra#surprise surprise#if you follow me you know i love this man too much#ofc he had to appear sooner or later#enjoy!!
17 notes
¡
View notes
Note
GUESS WHOS BACK AND READY TO CATCH UP ON LIAR LIAR UGHHH YOU HAVE NOOO IDEA HOW EXCITED I AM TO FINALLY GET TO SIT DOWN AND READ !!!!!!!!!
HEYYY, I HADN'T HEARD FROM YOU IN A WHILE I WAS GETTING WORRIED!!!!
(excuse the dryness of this response i'm on my laptop so there are no emojis unfortunately)
BUT I'M GLAD YOU'RE BACK, AND PERFECT TIMING TOO. IF MY PREDICTION'S RIGHT, I MIGHT JUST BE ABLE TO RELEASE A CHAPTER LATER TODAY OR EARLY TMR <333
SO GLAD YOU'RE ALIVE AND WELL HAHAA
#liar liar asks!#guys i'm like a scared mother#you have to show me you're alive and stuff#it's only okay if i randomly disappear#not you#:/#jelly-fsh's alive everyone!#false alarm false alarm#she's well#thank god#i hope you enjoy the most recent chapter tho!#and hope you enjoy the next one too (when it's out ofc)#<3#her support means the world to me and more#jelly-fsh <333 mwah mwah mwah
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
meraki | jjk (m)
MERAKI (v., Greek). "to do something with soul, creativity, or love; to put something of yourself in your work." Summary: Jungkook finds you irritating; far too energetic and insistent. But his perception of you changes bit by bit, minute by minute, when he's persuaded into spending an entire night with you at places he doesn't know.
âł pairing: Jungkook x reader âł rating: 18+ âł genre: e2l, grumpy!jk (+ photographer!jk) x sunshine!reader; fluff, smut âł warnings: bickering, bantering, jk is a bit rude at the beginning, flirting, tension, oc is bold and courageous, mention of someone being stoned, mention of insomnia, jk's lip rings <3, heights, not exactly e2l but more like "i find you pretty annoying" to lovers lmao, deep talks and sweet moments, one bed trope, guest appearance, jk takes pictures of pretty things, stars and sky talk <3, explicit sexual content: kissing/making out, implied pain kink? lol, fingering, manhandling, oral (f. & m. receiving), teasing, 69, spitting, one or two spanks, bit of choking, soft and hard sex, unprotected sex (oc has an iud), soft dom!jk but also glimpses of sub!jk, ofc biiiig dick!jk, doggy/riding/missionary, praises, more flirting, jk's godly body, masturbation, cum swallowing (he comes in her mouth); the lovely ending <3 âł word count: 26.6k <3 âł a/n: you guys built this fic!! 𼺠hopefully this is what we expected it to be. it's also yet another love letter to one of the gentlest men i know; happy birthday, jeon jungkook, you're the standard and i will never fall out of love with you đ i hope y'all enjoy it!! come and talk to me when you're done mwah <3
TAGLISTÂ | MASTERLIST | WIPs
1:04AM, Her
Thereâs a word for how you do what you do.
A term you hold dearly in the crevices of your bright heart. Ever since you first learned its meaning two decades ago, youâve made it your primary goal to breathe through life with it as your philosophy.
Passion, it is. A word certainly common in conversation and daily life â youâre not the only person to live by it. Doesnât mean youâre not allowed to wallow in it.
Because thereâs a fire behind your hard-working chest, lit up, pride residing next to it. Itâs where you feel the most vivid light when you do what you love, blooming and blossoming. There are synonyms of it you know, and each of them are pretty as a growing garden.
You gatekeep them for now; havenât yet found a person to share your knowledge with. Which is okay; in the meantime, youâll keep looking. You do think everybody needs something like this in their lives.
Something that forces your body upright, sprinkling fairy dust and glimmer into your eyes. Something you can resort to in order to escape the trials of life.
For you, as odd it may seem to people, itâs your job.
You usually work late like today, surrounded by sounds and disquiet. But you enjoy it. You like stepping into the night afterwards, and you like the dark blanket above, the starlight sprinkled across the comforting blackness.
And you like it when it drizzles sometimes. The giggles of couples or groups of friends as they wade through the rain. The absolute quiet and relieving serenity.
You live for this. You enjoy people. You enjoy sensing life around you.
Tonight isnât different. Even when you find yourself hastening by the end, wrapping up the event with a dozen chores to tackle; even when the host rushes to you, asking for help. Your shoes click-clack across the floor as you move left and right, up and down.
But by God, you never doubt these daysâ worth.
1:04AM, Him
Sometimes, people donât want to be photographed.
Jungkook learned that early on when he agreed to be a photographer at events. Heâs encouraged and urged to ask people to pose; thatâs his job. Waiting for them to force a smile before they can resume eating, debone their fish or work on their lobsters, beef, veggies.
They long to return to whatever they were doing, or to their conversations, mostly insignificant ones; Jungkook knows because he, involuntarily, hears too many of them.Â
Itâs only when theyâre dancing or drinking that they open up. Thatâs when theyâre okay with listening to him, obedient, almost as if heâs authority, staring into the lens with flushed cheeks and wide grins.
Though itâs irritating when every other person walks up to him afterwards, inquiring when theyâd be receiving the photos, or, even ruder, if at all.
Today, there are a few more comfortable people around. Not as harsh, not as grim as he feels. Youâre here, too, somewhere; of course you are â you got him here in the first place. Somehow, your paths often cross. You were ready for a picture immediately, drawn in by the host, smiling.
He perceived your presence just for a second, though. Doesnât need or want any more than that. Youâre too loud, too energetic anyway; heâs rather among himself, not in any photo, indulging in the job.
He loves clicking through his camera roll; itâs the people that tire him out. Working his way through the pictures he took once home gives him joy, though. Makes his fatigue feel worth it.
But God, youâre not the only one, right? So many people here are the same amount of enthusiastic, party people to the core.Â
Which is why heâs happy when the night finally concludes, and he, far after midnight, stuffs his equipment back into his bag and slips into his at least somewhat chic blazer.
1:12AM, Her
You groan as your hand dives into your bag, fishing out the key that you already removed from your keychain an hour ago. Back when the man facing you approached you; heâs the last face you see when you step out of the somewhat stuffy hall.
Or so you think.
You donât know that the night is far from over when you linger at the entrance, handing him a key that he encloses in his grip with a grateful nod and a goodbye-wave. The final interaction when you excuse yourself, breathing in the night.
Itâs a hunch cooler than when you left home today; yet, the breeze feels pleasant caressing your skin. The end of August is still warm, still fairly far from fall; you regard summer nights as the best part of the season.
Sighing, you come to a halt in the middle of the pavement, studying the alley. You ponder until you remember a bus not too far from here; you need to turn left, right? Should be there. You have never been around here before, so youâre not entirely sure.
But youâll just go with your first instinct for now. Keep walking until you detect any kind of a promising sign. You hold onto your roomy bag as you pass the rare people still around.
Some of them are faces you recognise from the party; some are strangers. One couple you spoke to just earlier even lifts a thumbs up for you, praising you for the exceptional organisation. They make you feel at ease until the road quietens.
And the place stays serene and silent until you hear the clearing of somebodyâs throat. Itâs not near; yet not far. Your eyes scan the area, not for long when they recognise a figure sitting on the opposite side of the narrow street.
Itâs a man, clutching a heavy object with careful hands. A camera, you know it immediately. Heâs hunting through the pictures he took, face slightly lit by the screen. Jutting lower lip, slowly blinking eyes.
Simple attire â dark jeans, a white shirt, and a blazer on top that hides the wide shoulders.
Constantly and undeniably handsome, albeit always grim due to the lack of a smile.
You squint to confirm itâs him youâre seeing; but when he smacks his lips in the dark of the night, nibbling at the shiny lip rings, you know youâre right. This is a habit youâve never seen on anybody this persistently as on Jeon Jungkook.
And the one and only Jeon Jungkook must be feeling your eyes on him, because only a second later, he lifts his gaze. Instinctively, you wave a little, but Jungkook isnât on board with your hospitality. He rolls his eyes; you donât take it to heart, though. Youâre used to this.
As he starts stuffing the camera back into his bag, you waddle over, crossing the street. Upon reaching him, you ask, âGot some good pictures tonight?â
âIâd guess so.â
His voice is as nonchalant as always, his shoulders relaxed, uncaring. To your vampire-novel-reading middle school self, he wouldâve been the coolest and most mysterious riddle, waiting to be cracked. But you know how he feels about you, and that makes the situation just a little less intriguing.
Yet, you never stopped approaching him, because aside from conversations like these, you know heâs just human, too. He smiles at events whenever he gets the chance, content with the moments he captures; he likes what he does.
Photography has always been his thing; or thatâs what you gathered, at least. You see the same sparkle in his eyes that you feel in yours when you work; the same joy when he fumbles with his camera, always checking, presumably changing the settings, testing it out.
You lean in a little, wondering, âCan I see?â
âUhmâŚâ He hesitates, lifting the strap of the camera bag higher up his shoulder. âDo you have to?â
âIf I may. I brought you here, remember?â
Of course. Itâs always you; youâre the one to organise this, and youâve seen his pieces and albums before. He might not hang around you too much, always the first to tell you he has somewhere else to be, but you know heâs good. You trust him in this regard.
âYou say that every time,â he argues, a tattooed hand settling on his bag, clearly reluctant.
So you click your tongue, waving your suggestion off. You try to sound as lively as ever, but your voice is more earnest as you say, âOkay, itâs fine. Donât show me the pictures, but come on. Be a bit nice at least.
âAlright. What else? Do you need something?â
You sigh in defeat. âNo. I was just going home.â
âYou should go home. Itâs pretty late.â
âArenât you going, too?â
âI am,â he responds, his voice going up at the end. âI just wanted a bit of peace before leaving.â
âPeace,â you repeat, as if trying out the word. âYou canât get it at home?â
Jungkook doesnât answer this time. Instead, he only shifts his stare from you to the empty road ahead, exhaling a dramatically long breath before he gets into motion. You immediately react, by his side until he asks, âAre you following me?â
âHuh? Did you forget that I was literally heading this way?â Heâs distracted, looking for the street signs, and you laugh at his own confusion. âDo you even know where youâre going?â
âI guess so.â
Okay, at least heâs honest, not giving himself airs. You want to see what his inner compass suggests, but then somewhat shun the thought of walking further into unknown terrain.
So you question, âYou taking the bus?â
âNope. Subway.â
âAh. That should be this way, then,â you nod towards the direction youâre approaching, âI know the bus is, because thatâs where I need to go.â
ââŚAre you sure?â
âYep.â
Thatâs it. He doesnât respond much; only lets out the millionth sigh, following you with something you might nearly call trust. He doesnât attempt small talk or any other kind of interaction, so you let him sink into his thoughts.
But a beat of silence later, you still ask politely, âHow did you like the party?â
âUhhh, it was okay.â For the first time in minutes, he looks at you. âThe people were weird, donât you think? But I got some good shots in.â
âHmm⌠okay. I didnât notice anything weird about the people.â You shrug your shoulders. âTalking about shots⌠did you drink a little?â
He whines your name as the question is a tale as old as time, complaining, âEvery single time? Why is this so important to youâŚâ He waits, shakes his head. âNo, I didnât. Seems you did, though.â
âA little,â you say, bringing your forefinger and thumb together, indicating a tiny space. âBut Iâm all sober and well.â Another brief pause. âAre you okay, too?â
He licks his lower lip, dimples appearing that donât ever need a smile to emerge. Then, he throws back, âWhy shouldnât I be?â
âDunno. You always look so bored at parties. And you always go home alone.â
You donât know if the following laugh is sarcastic or not, but you soon discover the very answer when he lifts a finger and counts, âFirst off, how would you know?â Another finger added to the mix. âSecondly, Iâm not bored. Iâm just focused. And I donât know anybody there.â
His hand drops again, working on his bagâs strap again. Pushing it over his shoulder. He adds, âItâs a bit different for me than for you because theyâre literally your clients and you know them at least a little.â
âI mean⌠you know me.â
âYeah, but youâreâŚâ He regards you from head to toe, not the softest of expressions, and you pout. You donât ever take him seriously, but he can be hurtful sometimes. âI just donât think weâd be good conversation partners.â
âWeird,â you challenge, âbecause youâre conversing with me right now, no problem. Itâs also not my fault you always argue with me at every event.â
âI donât. You approach me.â
âYou do.â You lean your face closer to his, not making it very far when his palm pushes your cheek, and you, away from him. âUgh. Okay. Seriously, though â why do you always leave alone?â
He exhales in defeat. Seems that Jeon Jungkook is too tired to take your idiocy tonight. You understand, but youâre just trying to figure out how to convince him that youâre normal, too. That he just dislikes you because youâre different from him, and nothing else.
âHeyâŚâ he utters, out of energy.
âI mean it,â you still declare, âthere are so many sweet and nice girls around. They ask about you sometimes, you know? Iâve also met many men on such paââ
âThatâs great,â he interrupts, a palm stopping you from spilling more info, âbut⌠I donât think Iâm interested.â
âOh.â The syllable is short, cut, harmless. That is, until it clicks in your brain, and your eyes widen, lips parting as you turn to him in shock, stating, âOh, wait. Do you⌠play for the other team?â
Jungkook blinks at you. Then lowers his gaze, turning it a couple shades darker, staring at you from under his eyelids. He looks annoyed when he spits, âNo, Iâm not gay. And even if I was, itâd be none of your business.â
Shit.
Okay, you were sure about your assumption, but now that it turned out wrong, this sounds pretty shitty. And annoying. And awkward.
âSorry,â you apologise, and he gives you a taunting head tilt. âOkay⌠different topic then? Tell me, what do you think of this dress?â You lift the hem a little, smiling; you were convinced the moment you first saw it. âDo you think I look pretty today?â
For a second, he joins; his initial gaze is still cynical, but his voice is appealing, a whisper when he leans in and asks, âWhy? Do you want to be the one I go home with?â
Ah⌠why do the words, the way he speaks them, tickle you just right? Youâre flabbergasted, seeing your reaction on the bare skin of your arms, but all he does is back away again and once again, shake his head.
You want to retort something snarky back, but you donât get to it when he inquires a moment later again, âAre you sure weâre going the right way?â
Right⌠you need to go home. You forgot.
âUh⌠yeah.â You look around, finally detecting a sign, picturing a bus and a number. âThereâs the bus, so the subway should beâŚâ You stop; hum; then see two women waiting at the bus stop. âShould we ask someone?â
âSure.â
With a nod, you separate from him, walking towards the bus station bench theyâre sitting on, hands folded, conversing quietly. Theyâre surprised when they see a figure advance, but relax when they catch your smile.
You ask the questions floating in your brain, trying to explain where you live, what you need. They attempt an answer, gesture around, and barely a minute later, youâre thanking them and leaving again.
Jungkook stands there in anticipation, waiting for you to deliver good news â yet confused when you return with slumped shoulders instead of an enthusiastic, âWe were right! Come!â
Okay, there arenât too many reasons for Jungkook to dislike you; you want to say this much. But when you see him understand that this is going nowhere, you do get his frustration.
Especially as you kiss your lips, staring at him like a lost bunny, and explain, âSo⌠the subway isnât here.â Big eyes meet yours. âIâm not sure where it is, and they,â your thumb points to the girls behind you, âcouldnât help because theyâre tourists.â
âAh. Great,â he says, delivering a falsely cheerful smile. Hands thrown into the air. âSo weâre stranded and should definitely not be here. What about the bus? Where does it go?â
âUhmâŚâ You scratch your head. âNot where I need to go. Itâs a different one. But!â Immediately, your voice rises, trying to approach this with hope. Itâs not the end of the world, after all! âDonât worry! Weâll get home either way.â
âJust a lot later than necessary.â
âBut nothingâs lost yet. Donât you trust me?â
And â much as you thought â Jungkook only ogles back in silence, blinking once again before he walks away with a curse on his lips.
1:25AM, Her
You catch up to him fast.
âItâs not that big of a deal, I promise!â you vow, but you reckon it only makes matters worse.
Because he breathes air through his nose, like a bull, arguing, âIâm tired, though. This is wasting so much of my time. You always do.â
You stop in your tracks. He doesnât. You sulk, âThat was mean.â
âAnd youâre idiotic.â
âWell⌠shit.â
This time you tilt your head, grinding your teeth; less out of anger, more out of embarrassment. You donât respond much else, and he doesnât throw another insult. Instead, he opens the bag again with the velcroâs ripping sound, heaving out his SLR.Â
You peek over his shoulder, confused about the timing to indulge in a passion, and ask, âWhat are you doing with that?â
âLooking through them,â he mutters, thumb working on the switching button, âmaybe I took a picture when I came here. A sign where to find the subway.â
His reasoning elicits a sudden laugh out of you, probably unfounded to him, but very amusing to you. He throws a bewildered and somewhat warning look, and you immediately silence; still holding yourself back when he turns away again.
You wait, listen to the quiet of the night. He doesnât seem to find any success, and the more time passes, the funnier you find his mind. Eventually, you step next to him and give up, telling him, âHey.â Don't be so tetchy. I'm not that bad.â
Jungkook side-eyes you, tapping the screen of the heavy Sony A9 Alpha. Inhaling the pleasant late summer air, he defends, âI'm never tetchy! But you got us lost.â
âSo? Youâre being dramatic. There's still Google Maps.â
Thatâs it. This look of his.
Jungkook mustâve gotten stuck in a decade youâve long left, because he stares at you dumbfounded, camera still firmly in his hands. He tongues his cheek, blinks.
And then, you mock, âGuess Iâm not the only idiot here, right?â
His next breath is deep, and he soon averts your eyes again. You dig, âWhat? If anything, then low battery might be your only excuse, you know?â
He doesnât look at you, and you break into a grin again. Shake your head. Then fish out your phone at last, ready to type in the goal, or at least, to search the nearest subway and bus that fit your demands.
Hmmm, okay. If you need to go where you think you need to go, then the subway will really be in immediate distance to the bus. So youâll be heading in the same direction anyway.
You open your mouth to ask for his address, prepared to type it in â but as you look at him again, you detect a deeply focused Jungkook, pursing his lips at his camera and regarding it with glitter in his eyes. You see it even from here, the sparkle.
Maybe heâs waiting for you to deliver a conclusion, because you catch him moving through older pictures in the meantime. From here, you only see glimpses. Of forests and roads, and then of waterfalls. Even some of him and his friends.
He doesnât notice it, but his eyebrows are much more relaxed now, expression not quite as steely anymore; and his lips even twitch for a tiny second, tempted to smile. As if he forgot where heâs currently standing.
You let your arms sink, both hands holding your phone, and just gaze for a while. Then move your eyes to the side. To the sky. Remember places youâve seen and loved in this town. Still hear his harsh tone echoing in your ears.
In hindsight, you really donât think you've ever personally hurt or offended him. He mightâve been annoyed by something else. Perhaps he was dealing with something that he never dared to speak about; or perhaps, his perception of optimism is warped, because he clearly doesnât wade through life with it.
Youâd like to see his real self, though. The real self, because your gut feeling whispers to you that this isnât him. Maybe thereâs a kind and kindred soul hidden somewhere; maybe his smile proves far more intriguing to you than these mysterious moods of his. Once it appears, that is.
ButâŚ
Heâll probably say no. Your idea isnât dumb, youâre certain, but he very likely will not go with it. But you want to try. Want to show him that youâre not as bad, that he can trust you; want to know what burdens him; or why he talks to you like this.
You might be the only one to wish for more time with somebody who wants to avoid you like the plague.
YetâŚ
You donât want this to end just yet.Â
So you drop a suggestion that surprise even youâ
ââŚYou know what? Letâs try something fun tonight.â
âExcuse me?â
He voices it with his attention only half on you, not quite taking you seriously; so you swallow to dampen your throat and speak firmer, suggesting, âYou need to trust me on this, though.â
This time, he does look at you. Works on stuffing his camera back into his bag, opening his mouth to retort something, but you stop him with a shushing finger that he doesnât look too happy about.
âHold on, okay?â you exclaim. âListen. Are you busy tomorrow?â
âUh⌠not until the afternoon.â
âSo you can sleep in.â
âI guess.â
You clap once, loudly and dramatically, watching the man in front of you flinch. You canât say if heâs irritated, shocked or terrified of you. But he looks hilarious like this, blinking, scowling as his fingers clutch his bag tighter.
âWhat is it?â he asks as if youâve lost your mind.
âLook. Letâs not leave yet. Fuck Google Maps,â you suggest, and his eyes grow wider by the second, baffled, as if youâre caging him. âLet me show you pretty places until the sun comes up, and if you still hate me by then, I will never talk to you again. Isnât this tempting?â
In your head, it is. Not for yourself, but for him. In your mind, he thinks of you as a constant nuisance that stands in his way, hopping around like an overhyped puppy.
Or not. Maybe he has a dog at home; maybe he regards you as worse than cute puppies.
Whatever.
You look at him expectantly, like your persisting stare could help him land a decision. Instead, however, he grimaces, his voice higher when he asks, âWhat even are you saââ
No, you wonât give up yet; even if the recurring interruptions make him tear his hair out. You click your tongue and then argue, âCome on! Give it a try.â
Hesitation. Or rather, a question wondering if youâre crazy. Clear rejection. Are you losing?
âWeâd be together, so nothing to fear,â you try further, âand how much time is there till sunrise?â You glance at your watch. âItâs barely half past one. The sun comes up in less than five hours. And like, I know it sounds like a lot, but if you give me some time, Iâll give you reasons to smile.â
He keeps looking at you in this questioning, are-you-fully-mad-manner, but youâre absolutely serious and you need him to know. You bat your eyelashes a little, offering your best laugh, and add, âLike this? If you really want to hate me after that, then okay. If not, then⌠maybe we could go get coffee someday.â
Youâve spoken enough. He raises a hand, quieting you down, and then finally says it.
âYou must be crazy.â
âI am,â you confirm.
âYou think Iâd do this, huh?â
ââŚMaaaybe?â
âNo.â
Jungkookâs answer is stone cold and direct, and it shuts you up with a near-wince. Thereâs a faint line between his thick eyebrows, lips pressed together; he looks dangerous and very, very mean.
So you donât say much for another minute, following when he walks away. You side-eye him, notice him type his destination into his phone. Surrendering, you trudge the path he chooses, soon detecting signs leading to the subway.
He canât say anything to your presence by his side. Even if his answer remains a steadfast, boring no, youâll have to go in this direction anyway.
More than halfway through, you venture into a conversation again, âHave you ever tried anything like this before?â
âWhat? The nonsense you suggested?â he asks, and you nod, catching up with his long legs, slightly slower with your heels. âNo. I donât think I need to.â
âYouâre so⌠donât you ever try anything new?â
âI mean, is this your definition of something new?â He gestures at your surroundings haphazardly. âGoing through town in the middle of the night instead of getting some decent sleep?â
You shrug your shoulders, defending, âItâs not like I do it every day. And nothing one can do every day anyway. That's why I want you to try it.â Your voice is soft, friendly. âBut you donât have to.â
He doesnât answer; only comes to a halt when a bus stop nears, peeking up to the sign with the number before he asks, âThat yours?â You hum in confirmation. âOkay. Will you get home well? Itâs late.â
âYeah, of course,â you pout, kicking off a tiny stone with your shoe, âdone it a few times.â
He stalls. You donât know why, but youâre sure he does. You notice it in his slow movements, the brief pause, the way he looks to the subway he needs to approach and then back to you. You smile when his eyes linger on you for a moment too long, and then he tilts his head, sighs.
âAlright. Then⌠good night.â
And thatâs it.
You tell him to sleep well in return, earning a tiny nod, and then heâs leaving you stranded, walking away. Your eyes stay on him until heâs out of sight, down the escalator to the subway and far, far away from the fun idea you conjured.
You mimic his sigh. Take the two or three steps to the bench under the bus stop; and then you wait.
At this time, public transport operates irregularly, so youâre not surprised when youâre still there minutes later. For a while, you remain alone â that is, until a stranger tumbles to you, swaying before he takes a seat on the other edge of the bench.
You donât look at him; donât want his attention on you. But to your discomfort, he garbles just a second later, âThis the bus toâŚâ
He gets a hiccup, pointing to the bus sign, and then mumbles the name of the station he needs to reach. You donât understand, however, so you prod, âWhat?â
Slower now yet similarly slurred, he repeats his question, but this time, you understand and nod your head yes. He overshares, âItâs just that Iâm drunk, so I need to be sure. Sorry for interrupting.â
Suddenly, you feel kind of sorry for him. Your shoulders relax; you observe him letting his arms dangle between his legs, sniffling, incredibly exhausted, it seems. What did the fella experience tonight?
You respond, âItâs okay. Itâs really late. Get home well.â
âThanks. Youâre very nice.â
The same finger previously signalling to the sign now points at you; but he doesnât touch you. In fact, his digits are still a good distance away, already falling when you feel a hand on your elbow out of the blue; you nearly react on intuition, getting into position to break somebodyâs nose.
But when your eyes meet the other manâs, you recognise him as the same figure standing tall that abandoned you a couple minutes ago. His hand is still grasping the camera bag strap, and he looks calm, confident when he speaksâ
âAll good? Sorry, I left for too long, right? Letâs go.â
Your voice changes, a chuckle hidden in it when you blurt, âWhat?â
âYou wanted to take a walk.â
And just like that, the snicker dies again. Is he being serious? It seems so; itâs the whole package, even. The nod towards an entirely different direction and the sudden fingers around your wrist, pulling you away.
âUhmâŚâ you start, feet moving automatically. You turn to the guy drowning in inebriation, leaving a last, âGood luck!â as you wave, smile. Then, to Jungkook, âI thought you went away. Did you want to do this after all?â
Youâre cocking an eyebrow, but much at the back of Jungkookâs head, so he doesnât see. But it seems he hears the tease in your voice, because half-annoyed, half-argumentative, he explains, âNo. Just wanted to be a gentleman. I was going to leave the moment you got on the bus.â
Ah. So he was waiting, hiding somewhere? But you donât mention it; itâd probably just rile him up more.
Yet, you challenge, âYouâre lying. You were concerned and you thought my idea was fun after all.â
âWhatever you say,â he says, waving the white flag, probably just to shut you up, âdonât know if I can do this until sunrise, but I can walk with you for a bit. Get you closer to home. And I swear!â
Now he turns, shooting a stare at you over his shoulders, lightning bolts in the middle of his pupils, âIf youâre lying and thereâs literally nothing special on our way, Iâm actually never talking to you again.â
Nothing easier than that.
âDeal!â
âCool,â he so nonchalantly remarks, finally letting go of your arm, âwhich way are you heading then?â
âNorth-east.â
âGood. Works for me.â
The sun is nowhere near up yet; of course not. Itâs 1:37AM. Around four and a half hours.
Youâre hopeful. In your head, you imagine an uplifted demeanour in no time; try to guess what his smile might look like. A genuine one. Maybe sweet? Maybe cocky? Youâll find out. You will.
So you straighten your stance, clear your throat, sigh a content breath, and step into the night with the courage the stars lend you.
2:13AM, Her
The first almost forty minutes of your night pass leisurely.
Jungkookâs initial sighs cease soon as you advance into the town, walking down a busy main street. You guess the bustling area, the sounds of the traffic and the lights of the flashing cars relieve him somehow. Give him an excuse to not talk to you.
But as the occupied road ends and you reach and pass a crowded square, youâre back in calm and serene alleys. Some people are still wandering around, passing closed shops, much like you.
You attempt conversation every now and then, and Jungkook, having eventually realised that he needs to cooperate with you â he agreed to your idea after all â isnât as mad anymore.
At some point, he breathes in the late summer breeze, and your head swerves into his direction immediately â maybe the magic of the night has finally reached his core, too. Perhaps heâs appreciating the journey you set out to embark on.
You, for one, cherish the quiet; you know at least this much. The alley must be part of the older corner of the town because the lampposts seem Victorian. Theyâre fancy, bent at the top, the light a comforting golden.
You do admire the beauty in the dead of night, you do â but the weirdly bruising feeling on your skin becomes uncomfortably apparent the more you walk. Your heels and the Achilles tendons ache, the ball of your feet sensitive to each step.
For a while, you hide the stupid pain successfully, not wanting the night to end; and you do love the heels. Feel just the way those old romcomâs protagonists probably felt, strutting through town with a man whose life theyâd change.
But as an involuntary groan slips out of you, Jungkookâs view changes from the old buildings to your struggling self. His eyes settle on your contorted expression before they move further down to your sudden limp.
He asks, âYou good?â
âYeah, yeah! Just been walking for a while, is all.â
âHmm,â he hums, regarding your heels with a suspicious look. âDo they hurt?â
âNah. Iâm used to them.â
ââŚOookay.â
He drags the word, as if in disbelief; and you canât lie your way through the minutes when the ache worsens, the suddenly paved path too much of a chore. You nearly trip when your heel gets caught between the stones.
Jungkook immediately reacts when you hiss; youâre nowhere near actually falling, but his arms still reflexively jolt, the camera bag swaying and hitting your hand when he catches your shoulders.
âOkay, seriously,â he spits, eyes wide, âthatâs enough. You canât walk in these.â
âI can!â
âNot!â He takes a look around, inspecting the place; itâs quiet here, not too many cars driving by at all. So he points to the edge of the pedestrian zone, instructing, âSit down there. Letâs see.â
See what?
You blink, but oblige. His pointing finger is dominant, and his eyes urging; you flatten your dress, taking a seat at the edge. The road isnât high, so itâs a little uncomfortable; but youâre pleasantly surprised when he appears in front of you, crouching.
Very, very baffled when he requests, âCan you take them off?â
âSure,â you say, unbuckling the straps around your ankles before removing the shoes. You sigh; you must admit, it does feel great. âIâm honestly okay, though.â
Jungkook doesnât respond, ignores your statement; instead, asks, âMay I?â
You donât understand what he means until his hands come to a float right over your toes; he wants to check for bruises, doesnât he? You nod curtly; something about this warms your chest. You donât think youâve ever seen this side of him before.
Not that you ever had the chance to.
He doesnât really hate you, does he?
Carefully, his fingers reach for your ankle. The touch is warm and pleasant; doesnât hurt until he moves his thumbs to your heel. Your feet are overworked; you notice. But rather than the annoying pain, you canât help but focus on your view.
The big, round nose, hiding the plump, parted lips. His eyes look hooded from here, strands of his hair covering them. Intrusive thoughts plead for your fingers to card through the dark mane; it looks soft, pretty.
And the gentleness he handles your skin with fills you with fondness; you like being cared for.
Even when he shakes his head; pulling you out of your daydream. You take a breath, and then inquire, âYou donât have a problem with touching feet?â
He shrugs his shoulders. âItâs just feet. Besides,â he stops for a second, detecting something at the back of your foot, shaking his head, âMom used to work as a nurse. Tough job. I massaged hers sometimes.â
Ah⌠a loving son, a family person. You smile.
âAnd I thought you have a foot kink,â you tease.
âShut up.â
âFound anything?â
âYeah actually. Do you know how wounded your skin is here? Were you wearing new shoes?â
You gulp with a thin-lipped smile, wondering if heâll kill you now if you tell him. You look to some random spot on your right before you admit, âYes.â
âGod, youâŚâ He clicks his tongue. Puts your foot on the ground cautiously, reaching for his bag. He rummages through it until he pulls out a bandage, holding it in front of you. âYouâre lucky.â
You chuckle, relieved and flattered. âI guess I am.â
He puffs out a laugh, but stops it right away, calling your name under his breath before he says, âGod, youâre crazy. Be careful. And admit it when youâre hurt. Why didnât you?â
Well⌠you didnât want the night to endâ
âIâŚâ
You hesitate.
He works on your other foot just the same, a tender thumb running over your ankle, probably used to the soothing touch. It distracts you. And when he stops and you donât answer, he puts his arm on his angled leg, staring up at you in anticipation.
âYes?â he prods.
âI didnât say anything because I didnât think youâd care.â Nonchalantly yet pouting, you nibble at your lower lip. âAnd if Iâd told you theyâre hurting, you mightâve suggested ending the night.â
He cocks an eyebrow as if agreeing to the most self-explanatory statement ever, nodding as he confirms, âDamn right I wouldâve. We should end the night right now if you canât walk. Not in these, at least.â
Your chest is hot, your stomach twisting a little. Jungkook really does bother; if not due to a connection he shares with you, then simply because he cares for people. Never, you have never experienced him like this before.
With a tilt of your head and a batting of your eyelashes, you suggest, âAnd if I was barefoot?â
Which he reacts to with a roll of his eyes. âThe night isnât that warm. Donât do this to yourself. The groundâs dirty, too.â
You take a look at the dark grey pavement upon his argument, much as if the night could allow you to detect any of the dirt he speaks of. Once more, you hum, pretending to contemplate what to do; and when you pick up your heels, suggesting to follow your idea either way, the back of his hand gives your knee the lightest of hits.
âWhat are you doing?â he asks.
âWatch.â
He does. Watches you place your spacious, black bag on your lap, opening the zip. Observes as your hand dips in, pulling out one pair of sneakers and replacing them with your treacherous heels. He keeps ogling when you put them on, mouth widening bit by bit.
He doesnât speak until youâre done, socks picked out of the shoes, pulled over your feet, laces tied. You keep smiling, content with the moment, only dropping the grin when you see his puzzled expression.
âWhat?â you question.
âYou had them with you and⌠Why didnât you say so sooner?â
Your answer comes without hesitation; whatever timidity he elicited a moment ago slowly fades again. You clear your throat, back to who you are, and dauntlessly admit, âIt was sweet. How you took care of me, I mean. I didnât think you ever would.â
âBut you couldâve at least worn them sooner and avoided the hurt?!â
âWell, it didnât hurt thenâŚâ
âYouâreâŚâ
Jungkook uprights himself, towering above you. You put a flat palm onto the pavement, wanting to heave yourself up, but soon see a hand in front of your face. Heâs offering it; and youâre quick to take it.
Warm and soft; gentle.
As he pulls you up, you land closer to his body than calculated; his face isnât too far from yours⌠much nearer than it has ever been. He leans back; looks to the side; blinks. Clears his throat. Lets go off your hand way too late.
The breath you held escapes in a sudden blow. You swallow.
And when youâve processed the strange moment, you feel the change in your stance. Youâre standing taller now; your feet feel heavenly in your Nikes. Dusting off the front of your dress and your ass, you wait for him to say something.
But he keeps standing there on the road, in the middle of a parking space, hands on his hips. Heâs judging you; you understand. Your mindset isnât for everybody. You might seem crazy, alright.
Yet, he doesnât scold you again. The up and down of his irked voice doesnât appear this time when he speaks again; instead, his chin nods towards your legs, and he questions, âSo you just carry around shoes with you?â
âI need to,â you say, matter-of-factly, âI canât ride the motorcycle in heels. And!â Jungkookâs mouth opens, but youâre quick to explain. âBefore you ask. No, I didnât hide my bike anywhere. It needs some fixing, so my co-worker took it because he knows someone whoâll do it. And because he owes me a favour.â
âRight⌠how unfortunate.â He pauses; runs his tatted digits through the hair you longed to touch minutes ago. They look so silky, it makes you sick. His eyes settle on you, intrigued before he adds, âSo, you have a bike, huh?â
âYeah⌠why?â
âNo reason. I do, too.â
âMmmh,â you voice, nodding to the road ahead to suggest moving. He follows, trudging next to you again. âYou didnât use it today?â
âNoâŚâ He pats the camera bag. âDidnât want to harm my equipment.â
You hum approvingly, fingers entangling in front of your body. You inch closer to his arm, nudging his shoulder with yours before you flash a sugary smile and say, âThank you. For caring even a little, you know? Even if youâre always like that, itâs nice to see you like this for once.â
âIâm usually like this,â is what he, however, merely answers, accompanied by air quotes.
But you know youâve gotten through to him at least a little. Melted bits of the frozen parts of his heart that feel so vexed by you on other nights. In truth, you think, thereâs nothing but a delicate organ pumping behind his ribcage.
Heâs not a robot; Jeon Jungkook is undeniably humane. If anything, then more than most people you have ever met.
And it shows when he looks away, barely able to hide his smile. You see it even from here â that the gesture does something to his eyes. Nearly squints them shut, makes them smaller, more joyful.
You inhale, proud of yourself. Watch as he toys with his lip rings before he asks eventually, âWhat do you mean owing you a favour, by the way?â
He sounds almost offended. You think heâll ask about that favour, reprimand you for giving away your bike tonight of all nights. Tell you off for dragging him here, doing something big enough to entrust an entire motorcycle to somebody.
But instead, he continues with a question you never foresaw, âAre you in a quarrel with them? Am I not your arch-enemy?â
You burst into laughter immediately, covering your mouth as the other palm touches his arm. Thereâs a bulging bicep under his blazer, but youâll focus on that later.
Right now, youâre fairly occupied by the satisfied eyes; he doesnât really expect an answer. He wanted to make you laugh⌠Why does that set something loose in your brain?
âOh⌠are you jealous? What if I told you itâs somebody else who occupies my mind at night and not you?â you wonder, wiggling your eyebrows.
âDonât do this to me. Iâll find your co-worker and fight them for your enemyship. Word of honour.â
âItâs enmity. And stop flirting with me,â you tell him, moving towards him again, shoulder hitting shoulder. âOr is it something else with arch-enemies?â
This time, he doesnât veil his grin. Itâs bright, pretty, reminiscent of the light shed on you underneath the lampposts. And his pupils; whenever you see them clearly enough, you recognise the sky in them. Borrowed stars inside.
You shake your head a second later, winding down from your fit of laughter, and tell him, âYouâre not my arch-enemy. Arch-enemies donât exist, and you know you arenât one. You justâŚâ You stall, your voice quieter now. âYou just regard me as one.â
He throws you an indecipherable look. Hints of joking, shreds of seriousness, you think. His gaze drifts back to the path again, regarding a passing group of three friends briefly. His hands slide into the pockets of his jacket, and he sniffles once before he uttersâ
âNo, I don't.â
Ah. Ah.
Why do your eyebrows relax the way they do? And your shoulders; already in ease, yet they seem to fall in relief. You peer at him wordlessly; he doesnât demand an answer, fully aware youâre looking at him.
And you donât ask what youâve been to him ever since he saw you at the first party probably a year ago; what irked him, what delighted him. If he thought about you at all.
Instead, you look at the neon words in the next street, asking, âAre you hungry?â
2:19AM, Him
Youâre irritating to the core.
You always have been. But heâd be lying if he didnât admit you amused him a little. No matter how much youâve been wasting his time, you allowed a smile in this ill-lit night. Nobody else at the party did â so in some sense, youâve already won, and somehow, heâs even grateful.
Grateful that youâre optimistic about the world at least. Glad that you suggested fetching food. Endeared by the way you thanked him for his care. Surprised that you ride a motorcycle! Relieved that you have good humour.
Even though his own humour and smile dissipate after you enter one of the few open stores still providing late night snacks. The girl behind the counter looks tired, but straightens a little when the two of you flash a polite smile.
She greets with a sweet, âHi!â but Jungkook sees the lethargy in her drooping eyes immediately. Poor girl.
But youâre as enthusiastic as ever; maybe a little more now, maybe observing the same as him. You put your hands on the counter like a child â the image is somewhat cute. But what comes out of your mouth is not.
âUhm⌠Could I have a portion of cheese tteokbokki, please? And then⌠A half and half corndog for my husband.â
Your⌠what now?
Excuse me?
Jungkook throws an immediate and scorching look your way, utterly surprised. When you meet his eyes, his thick eyebrows are closer than anybodyâs ever seen. He huffs your suggestion away, and then corrects, âIâm not her husband. And Iâll take the chicken wrap.â
You chuckle, leaning into him, shielding your mouth with a hand as you warn, âTheyâre not usually very good at this store. Trust me.â
âI know what Iâm doing.â
Right. He does. After the disaster of finding the damn bus and the deception caused by your shoes, he wonât trust you very easily anymore. His opinion clearly differs from yours, so heâll bank on his gut feeling.
Satisfied when you shrug, as if to indicate, âIf you say so,â he walks over to the window seats with you in tow, looking out to the peaceful streets. Once seated, he turns towards you, peering until you notice and ask far too purely, âWhat?â
âNot even your boyfriend, no⌠Jumped straight to making me your husband, huh?â
The lift of your shoulders brushes his concerns aside; your eyes are incredibly innocent and even somehow playful when you say, âI thought itâd be fun.â
âWas it really?â
âWell, your reaction was funny, at least.â
Jungkook rolls his eyes in disbelief. Youâre courageous, he must admit. Social anxiety must fear you â is that how you live life? Unabashed, spirited, not a sheer care for anything that wonât actually hurt you.
He doesnât know if youâre insane or if heâs jealous.
But he still reiterates, âYouâre crazy. And it was embarrassing.â
âI mean,â you say, moving on your chair, folding your fingers on top of the counter but still looking at him, âit was embarrassing because you made it. Itâs honestly whatever.â You blow a raspberry, and then take a swing again, âWhy is it awkward anyway? Weâll never be here together again.â
He whispers a hushed, âThankfully,â and you tap the counter with a click of your tongue. He gets it; you live differently. Thatâs fine. As long as you donât pull him into your mischief, itâs fine.
Right?
Heâs right, isnât he? He knows that in his personal opinion he is; yet, he canât help but feel that sting, suddenly deeming himself as boring. Youâre never bored, are you?
AnywayâŚ
âEven if you do something like this again,â he tells you, âat least tell me.â
âI mean, that would kinda prevent your genuine reactions from happening, but⌠if it makes you happy.â You grin at him, and he scoffs; wants to say something before the girl calls for you. âFood is ready.â
A couple seconds later, the two of you have settled back into place; at the sight of the snack, Jungkook salivates. He didnât realise how hungry he actually was. The buzz and fuzz of a party makes one forget such an essential thing fast.
Or maybe, he was just immersed in his work.
The chicken smells good, at least. Or are these your tteokbokki? He canât quite discern the scent right now; his mind is fogged by his appetite. Silently, he unwraps his food, swallowing before he digs into the wrap.
So far, so good⌠seems edible. He keeps chewing; swallows some more. But as the taste starts to sink in and he realises the sogginess of the wrap, the lack of proper sauces and the dryness as well as the blandness of the chickenâŚ
He pauses. Where⌠are the flavours?
Slowing down, he glances at his meal. Inspects it as if heâs holding an entirely new recipe in his hands. A look of realisation creeps upon his face, unaware of your gaze, and he soon hears an amused snicker from the side.
You donât say much when your eyes align. Only, âAnd?â
He knows heâs already lost when his expression changes, cringing; when he canât answer right away, only gaping at you in confusion. Still thinking about where this recipe went wrong.
He answers, âItâs fineâŚâ
But you catch his obvious lie; he sees it in the way you smile so devilishly. Cocking an eyebrow, enjoying another bite of your snack without ever averting your eyes. Then, you put the tiny wooden fork back into the dish, propping your cheek on your fist.
You wait; he doesnât know what for. For him to eat again? Maybe; because you soon ask, âDo you want something else?â
âNah.â His answer is instant this time. âI can do this. Iâm an omnivore.â
âAh, yeah. An omnivore friend right here.â You laugh, curious when he takes another bite. And then, âJungkook, itâs okay to admitâŚâ
But he wonât listen. Only makes a disapproving sound, stuffing his mouth with another horrendous bite. Shit; he canât confess that you were right. That you were actually right this time.
Suddenly, heâs craving a cup of ramyeon.
But he should keep eating. Wash it down with his drink, empty the soda. And heâs almost halfway through when he notices a movement from your direction, like youâre playing with your food.
Only, he realises that you are not; rather separating the tteokbokki in two halves before shoving the porcelain dish towards him. He shakes his head, but you persist, âTake it, man.â
It does look goodâŚ
But⌠are you going to use the satisfaction his defeat may give you? Probably. But fuck⌠Fuck it.
Reluctantly, he lets the wrap fall onto the small plate, gulping down the remainder of what he just bit off, and then, accepts your generosity with a nod. And⌠whether itâs because of the disappointment the wrap brought or the late hungerâŚ
Jungkook thinks heâs levitating above clouds, floating towards the sun.
Itâs good. Very damn good.
And when you ask again this time, âShould we get another?â his nod comes promptly, chest risen in satisfaction as he states, âThatâd be great.â
âAlright. Be right back.â
âNah,â he says, lifting an arm as if to protect you. Mid-action, you halt, sliding back up onto your seat. âStay here. Iâll get it⌠All good.â
So he does; enjoys the look of surprise when his other hand even carries dessert, four pieces of matcha mochi ice cream. He says, âThis is for you.â
You gasp. He canât deny that itâs sweet â the elation, the big eyes, the palms coming together in delight. How you look between the food and him, suddenly wiggling your feet.
âYou seem to like it,â he notes, and you nod feverishly, telling him that, âYes! Been craving it since we came in. Thank you!â
âOh. You shouldâve told me earlier! We couldâve gotten it. No worries.â
âItâs okay. I wanted to see if my dessert stomach still allowed anything. Didnât disappoint me today.â
Jungkook gets to his own tteokbokki, halving it in the middle the way you did, pushing it towards you. Itâs weird to think about it like this, but â considering how long the two of you have known each other, you might almost look like⌠friends.
And you donât feel quite like an enemy either. Youâre even⌠kind of nice. Friendly; harmless.
âIâm glad,â Jungkook responds, only looking towards the entrance when another group of three friends, two girls, a guy, enter. Then back to you, âSorry. You were right. This,â he points to the poor, sad wrap, âwas shit.â
âSee? My first instinct almost never lies. And I know this store from other places⌠the wraps are never good.â
âSure, but⌠your first instinct isnât always right, though, is it? You did get us lost, so it was wrong at least once.â
âHm⌠was it, though?â
Jungkook regards you in confusion as you put another piece on your tongue, working on the chewy thing as he asks, âWhat do you mean? We had no clue where we wââ
âYeah, I mean. I agree. But⌠I donât think it was that wrong. Becauseââ
You lick your lips clean off the tteokbokki sauce, smacking them. You look child-like, but pretty when you indulge in your element, uncaring about everything, just living. Maybe itâs not that bad that youâre bold.
And maybe, just maybe, he can power through this night easily after all; especially if you keep saying things that soothe his chest, things likeâ
âBecause my first instinct brought me to you.â
2:49AM, Him
The temperatures are falling as the night proceeds, and the second portion of the mochi ice cream adds to the pleasant chill.
Jungkook wonders how youâre doing; your dress is skimpier than his jeans, and your arms bare. But your stance and your speech are still inconspicuous, skin free of goosebumps, your walk elegant, leisurely.
Judging from your occasional hums and your ceaseless optimism, youâre enjoying this journey. It almost makes him feel bad; guilty about how adamantly he refused all this just an hour ago.
It hasnât been too bad. Sure, youâre bold and intrepid, and yeah, in some ways he is, too â but his courage stems from other motivations. From adrenaline-loaded activities or joyful, temporary pains. Like his tattoos; his motorcycle; the summer he bungee-jumped for the first time.
Youâre a different kind of daring; you challenge your limits in crowds and consider life a respectful joke. You donât ever hurt anyone, he doesnât think â you just go and see how far you can push yourself.
Perhaps in some sense, the two of you complement each other while simultaneously seeming to be cut from the same wood. Perhaps youâre different, but then again, not so much.
Youâre quiet; you werenât until you left the snack bar. As for now, however, you seem distracted, swallowing heaps of your dessert as you scan the surroundings youâve led the two into. Youâre somewhat unfazed by it, yet peering as though youâve been here before.
Which, in retrospect, makes sense. Youâve been wanting to show him places you enjoy after all.
When the silence extends, Jungkook, along with the chirping of the nightlife, breaks it with a, âYou know what?â
Your head swerves to his side, the wooden fork in your mouth. The pure gaze you give him throws him off guard for a moment â itâs somewhat sweet. But as he regains himself, he says, âI didnât think weâd get to a housing scheme here. The main street is super close, but the vibe is so different.â
âI know. Itâs a little scary at night when youâre alone. Gives very Desperate Housewives, doesnât it? Secrets veiled behind shut curtains.â You draw closer, imitating a spooky gesture. âBut I liked coming here when I was younger.â
Bingo. He thought so.
âAh⌠why?â
âMy friend lived here,â you explain with a tilt towards a random direction; he doubts the friend lived in just the house you gestured to, âsheâs long moved out of course, but weâd play on these streets back then. Most of the neighbours knew me, too!â
Jungkook tsks, hauling his own bite out of the cup, and you add, âNo, seriously! We could just knock at anybodyâs door here, and theyâd let me in.â
âNot if they moved out, too. A lot of time has passed.â
You bob your head. âTime has passed indeed. It does so pretty fast.â
âDoesnât it?â
You seem to get into overdrive, gearing up; he didnât think this topic would rev you up like this, but it appears you have a somewhat firm and fond opinion about the passing of time. Jungkook recognises the sentiment before you speak â the light of the lampposts reflects in your eyes like glitter.
Only, he doesnât foresee what you say next, your tone teasing through the joy you displayâ
âYeah! Like. Do you remember when I told you to not get the wrap and you still diââ
âShut up.â
The roll of his eyes isnât anything new; but the faint feeling that accompanies it, something akin to amusement, certainly is.
âOkay, but. Seriously,â you start again, sly smirk falling, voice neutralising the mock, âit felt different here. Because like, you know, where I live, it gets crowded. Iâm not too far from the city centre, so⌠this place always felt really peaceful to me. Jieun and I played together a lot.â
Jungkook frowns.
âJieun?â
âHm? Oh. The friend I spoke about? Sheâs pretty cool.â
âAh⌠Right, right.â
âMhmm,â you hum, the end of your small fork tapping the bottom of the nearly finished cup, âyou know another way to know that time passes really fast?â You pause for effect, then add, âItâs been ages since we saw each other for the first time.â
âRight. At a party, too, right? When was that anyway?â
âHmm⌠Like.â You ponder, blinking, looking up to the sky. âLike two years ago?â
Jungkookâs eyes widen; if youâd asked him, he wouldâve estimated a year tops. If he digs in his memory thoroughly enough, he could probably even remember what you wore that day; what you looked like.
It doesnât feel like two years. Youâre right â time truly does pass like the wind.
âWow,â he exclaims, âitâs been this long since you started pestering me?â
âShut up,â itâs your turn to blurt, your body swaying towards him until you push him to the side of the vacant road. âI didnât even come near you most of the time.â
âI know, I know. You were fun to look at, though. Seemed to enjoy yourself every single time.â
Shit, why did he say that? Shouldnât he hold onto the image he fostered; the one thatâs permanently irked by you, throwing snarky remarks throughout the night?
AndâŚ
Didnât this just break the banter, the frenemyship â frenmity? â the two of you have going on? Was it too nice? Itâll probably surprise you. Then again, is he a damn child? Why would he worry about such things? Question his own kindness?
Why would he hold onto his ego and deny you his humane side when youâve been nothing but lovely to him all night?
The young adult rivalry is over, Jeon Jungkook. Look at her and fucking admit that youâre the arrogant one.
But funnily enough, you donât seem to notice anyway.
âHmmm, I do love my job,â you answer, âI have a lot of fun organising stuff. Doing something good for other people, right? See them enjoy it. I mean, of course there are days when things donât go as planned, but.â
You lift a shoulder, indulging in the final remnants of your chewy mochi and the melted matcha ice cream inside.
âI know. It happens to me, too.â
âReally? How?â
Jungkook waves towards the sky, lists, âHeavy rain, lots of traffic, too spontaneous, issues with the camera⌠etcetera. Anything can happen.â
âYeah â I get it. But yeah, I do love doing this. I meet a lot of nice people, too. And I guess that makes me feel very⌠blessed? It puts things into perspective.â
âHow so?â
âLike, it makes you see that most people arenât bad.â
Huh. Odd. Not that heâd ever deem the entire globe vile, putting a standardised label that he can impossibly prove. But as far as he has seen⌠too many people arenât good either.
âReally?â he asks. âThatâs a lucky thing to experience.â
You look genuinely surprised, turning towards him when you ask, âYou donât?â
âUhm â rarely. I do enjoy photography. Always have.â His mind zooms into a glinting memory from the past, and his shoulders and voice rise when he recalls, âYâknow⌠My dad got me one of those yellow disposable Kodak cameras when I was a kid. I loved it so much.â
You nod; if he didnât know better, heâd almost say you look⌠delighted. Actually interested.
âAnd events and weddings,â he continues, âtheyâre beautiful to capture. Itâs probably the lights and the pretty people. And just⌠the memories?â
This time, he looks away, straight to the road; if he hadnât, heâd know that your gaze is definitely fond now. No doubt about it. You listen in closely.
Itâs the first time heâs talking to you like this, or to anyone â or for this long, for that matter. Most of your conversations were fleeting, fiery, a petulant back and forth that â he now realises â couldâve been something else, something better, too.
âBut then it just sucks when so many of them canât appreciate it properly,â he explains, raising his hands to emphasise, tone galled. âI mean, I look at my camera and I see a tool to create art. Itâs⌠nothing I take for granted. Just think about it.â
The ball of fire in his chest grows; he feels it warm up, gassed-up. âA thing that can hold onto moments in absolute high definition, so that you can still remember them years later? The 18th century couldnât have imagined. They needed to commit everything to memory just like that.â
âWow, Jungkook⌠You really do love this, too.â
His arms fall to the side. He inhales the fresh flurry of air. Rethinks his passion for his job and says, âYeah. Yeah, I guess I do.â
ââŚBut?â
He knows whatâs missing.
âI love the art, but I hate the clients. The event hosts. Not you, but the one even above you.â
Jungkook reckons this was a confession that long sat on his tongue unmentioned. Of course he thought about it; is always reminded when he attends these functions, standing at the back, at the front, left and right, unnoticed and taken for granted.
But now that itâs out and that heâs finally verbalised it to somebody⌠it definitely liberates something in his head.
You see his issue with these gatherings; he knows you do because heâs figured out this much. Youâre filled with enough empathy, sympathy, every grand word ending on the same syllable to acknowledge his disappointment.
But youâre filled with humour and absurdity, too, evident in the answer you provide to diffuse the tension.
âSo, thatâs why youâre always in a foul mood.â
âShuââ
âShut up, yeah, yeah.â You giggle, but then halt for a moment, toying with the rim of your paper cup, âBut you know, I think art is worth something even if just one person appreciates it. If it helps in any way⌠Iâm always impressed. And I always appreciate it when I call you and you come despite finding me so annoying.â
One corner of your lips lifts, the smile humble and light; sends a pang of guilt through him. Have you always been so nice?
âAlso, I do see the pictures almost every single time,â you add, âand youâre so good at this. At the job itself and the editing afterwards. Honestly.âÂ
ââŚYou think?â
Damn.
Jungkook would probably not bask in this hobby, continue his job if he wasnât proficient in what he does. Heâs known about his prowess ever since he was young.
But praises do offer a sense of magical warmth, donât they? He doesnât think any creative mind ever sickens of such unexpected support. And the way you say it⌠makes him want to never lay down his camera.
âOf course, yes,â you confirm, ânot to shoot up your ego, but⌠you once sent a set of pictures where I found one of me. Donât know if you even noticed? I was wearing that lilac dress and curls, I still remember â andââ
Stuck on the mention of your clothing, he immediately attaches a detail to the memory, âSleeveless dress. Long silver earrings, right?â
âOh⌠rightâŚâ
Right.
He wonât mention that he looked at that picture for just a second longer than at the others that night. Noticed for the first time how pretty you were. Not too deep of a thought, a twelve second stare, but⌠you wore this vibrant smile on that picture, and in some way, he did hope youâd see it, too.
It seems you did. He feels satisfied, proud even.
âRight,â you repeat, your defences somehow down, âuhm. I printed the picture. Still have it somewhere.â
Jungkook has already often wondered what people do with the pictures; put them in albums? Frame them and pin them over their couch? Right now, he also wonders â do you look at it a lot?
And this again begs the question â when you do, does your decision to book a vendor like him fill you with pride? Like your choice was right?
âThatâs so nice,â he says.
âAll that to say,â you inhale, âthat I think youâre really fucking skilled.â
Woah. You werenât quite certain if your consolation would bring him any solace, but youâve done far more than that. Youâve shown him that you see what he does â and isnât this what every artist craves? To be seen?
The tension buzzes between him and you like electricity; he doesnât know if itâs just him lighting up or if youâre feeling a kindred link, too. But itâs somewhat intense in this moment of walking under the stars, surrounded by quietude and absolute pose.
So much so that heâs soon submerged by an odd urge to make the intensity wane, âHey, does this feel to you like⌠a clichĂŠ chick flick kinda dialogue?â
You knowâŚ
The moment when two find an empty street in the middle of the night, realising that a conversation with each other isnât the end of the world after all?
That type of thing?
But he doesnât say any of it.
âYeah? Maybe. But itâs also true,â you argue, âIâm an honest person and I donât think Iâd say anything I didnât mean.â
âAh, yeah?â Jungkook voices, taking the emptied out ice cream cup and throwing it into the bin on the side of the road, along with his own.
âMhm, one hundred percent,â he hears you say, followed by a light, quiet smacking noise.
He doesnât see what youâre doing until he arrives back where you stand; watches you lick the sticky rest off the pad of your thumb, smiling when you stare up at him again. Itâs a mundane gesture; heâs done it ever since he was a kid.
But somehow, he canât stop looking.
Might be the way your lips curve when you do it, or how your eyes smile when your mouth does. The authenticity you portray is rare; perhaps he just confused it with madness until now.
Seconds pass, and with that, your smile does, too. As it fades and drops, replaced by a curious expression and big eyes, you soon mutter, âWhat?â
Thereâs no response to that, really. He doesnât know either.
He doesnât understand how you turned out to be so right. How itâs such an ultimate truth that a serene night brings out a dreamy alter ego, hitherto undetected. Jungkook has never felt like much of a romantic, but right now, he thinks heâs on a different plane of reality.
This doesnât feel like Earth; and the town doesnât feel like the one he struts through during the day.
So maybe itâs not that wayward or groundless for him to lean in. To bend a bit more. Further and further until you laugh nervously; he knows youâre preparing to crack another joke, but you remain silent as he approaches.
Gauges your reaction. Will you run? You arenât.
Instead, you gulp; let your pupils fall to his piercings, just when his own gaze moves to your lips. His right hand, tattooed, led by its own will, reaches for your cheek until heâs cupping it; and suddenly, his mouth parts â whatâs happening? â and thenâ
And then, a vehicle roars from afar.
Both of you hear the motorcycle before you even see the blinding white light; he grips your arm, probably too harshly, dodging the street with you and jumping onto the pedestrian walk.
One must be crazy to still drive through the city at this hour. Right?
You pant, mixed with insane chuckles of relief, âShit. We almost died.â
âWe didnât,â he refutes, âwe had plenty of time.â
âOh no,â you stretch the last word, eyes squinting. An accusing forefinger points at him before you deduce, âWe almost died because you like me. Of all things!â
âI do not. You just looked kinda cute.â
Jungkook mightâve attempted an indifferent answer, but instead, he steered into an excuse that you do not accept at all. Your smirk is telling and satisfied, and if he wasnât trying to prove a point, your Cheshire Cat grin wouldâve made him laugh, too.
âBut you did almost kiss me,â you persist.
Ugh, youâre bold. Laughing like it means nothing; no embarrassment, no shy restraint in you. Which is probably not too bad; somehow even charming. Explains the rosy dust on his cheeks at least. He feels it in the heat, canât believe he almost kissed you just now.
Why does he feel like a hormonal adolescent? Itâs not like heâs never kissed anybody.
Youâre still enclosed by pure delight, nudging his arm repeatedly, annoyingly. And when he doesnât answer, choosing reticence instead, you nearly shriek, as if he confirmed all you just said.
His instinctive hand slaps up to your mouth, covering it, shushing you. Youâre still smiling, working on removing his palm, but before your nonsense can proceed, a sudden light flickers in the corner of Jungkookâs eye.
Immediately, he seeks out the source, soon finding a room in the house left to him lighting up. You woke somebody, it seems. A silhouette becomes clearer, its edges more refined with every second, and just before the owner of the place can shove the curtains aside, you grip Jungkookâs hand.
Within a moment, he finds himself tugged away by you, running, nearly stumbling over his own feet. You blurt, âBetter get away before they kill us.â
As you leave the tranquil settlement behind, Jungkook still hears a voice from an open window, cursing the younger generation as they do; and then, out of the damn blue, a fucking dog barks.
When you turn over your shoulder, mouth dropping open, Jungkook knows youâre thinking the same as him â this happens outside of cinematic universes, too?
It takes a minute until youâve reached another road again; one of the kind heâs more familiar with. The city type. The two of you come to a halt near some pole, and you let his hand go, leaning against it.
For a moment, you work on catching your breath, Jungkookâs hands settling on his thighs. And then, when your eyes meet, you burst into a fit of laughter, followed by a playful wiggle of his eyebrows to which you respond, âDonât act innocent. This is your fault.â
âWhat? You were lauââ
âBecause of you! Oh, I know you want me so bad.â
Youâre jesting, of course. Swaying your head, poking his chest, a brat straight out of some TV show. But what you can do, heâs been perfecting for years.
So he answers in kind, âAnd if I did?â
Only for you to utter something that not even his brain can compute.
âIf you did? Then⌠I think Iâd let you.â
âAh⌠Yeah? Why?â
âBecauseâ I think youâre just half as bad.â
His snicker is half amused, half flattered. He purses his lips, nodding, and then declares, âYouâre just a quarter as bad. But guess Iâve gotten so tired that Iâve started doing weird shit.â
You click your tongue, puffing out a breath, instantly reacting when he only flicks your chin and then walks away. Your startled expression prevails, a distance between him and you established, but just as he puts his hands in his jeans, he hears you finally follow.
âHey,â you voice from behind, tapping his arm, âare you really tired?â
âI was kidding, but. Honestly? A little.â
ââŚHmm. You know, my friend lives in an apartment nearby. Jieun? Didnât move too far from her old home. We could stop there.â
Jungkookâs left eyebrow leaps up, surprised by the suggestion; the idea doesnât sound too bad. ButâŚ
âWasnât the deal to go around for a whole night, though?â
âOhhh. Are you starting to like it?â
Youâre observant, heâll give you that.
âIâm just saying,â he adds, âand also, would she just let a stranger in?â
âOh, sheâs very civilised and hospitable. She wouldnât mind, and sheâs known me for ages. She trusts me.â Maybe you detect the hesitation in his eyes and the twitch of the corner of his lips, because you immediately carry on, âWe can just stay for an hour and then go.â
âWould she be awake, even?â
âSheâs a night owl. I know that.â
âUhmâŚâÂ
He ponders. In some way, heâs kind of liking the breeze, the quiet side of this town. But⌠would Jieun find that weird? Then again, can he say no? Youâre ogling at him with these hopeful eyes; maybe you need the rest, after all.
âOkay,â he says; he even thinks you jump a bit in joy, nodding.
âOkay! Youâll like her. We can leave with newfound energy afterwards. Okay, cool.â
Thatâs all you need to lead the way. You look around a little, making sure youâre approaching the right direction, and when you find your confidence again, you march ahead.
Your walk is energetic, not too idle anymore, your beam as dashing and fervid as ever. Jungkook knows his way around editing programs; heâs added wings to pictures before or removed unwelcome passersby on an otherwise great photo.
He even understands how to surround a body or silhouette with a glow; but heâs never seen it around an actual person outside of all these graphics editors before.
Your body is so clearly encircled by it.
Bedazzling.
Screw the 18th century. Even in these modern times of advancement, Jungkook doesnât think he needs a camera to commit you to memory.
3:25AM, Her
You avert your eyes from the phone and turn towards Jungkook, reaching him where heâs planted firmly in front of the apartment complex. Heâs been waiting, back settled against the wall, and as you near, his eyebrows rise in question.
Your friend didnât respond until now â but just as you foretold, sheâs still awake at this ungodly hour.
âOkay. Sheâs home, but,â you explain, already ringing the bell to her apartment, âshe said sheâd be leaving soon. Sounds like sheâs in a rush. Typos and all.â
Jungkook waits until the buzzing sound of the opening door ceases and youâve stepped inside, leading him up the stairs, and then wonders again with big eyes, âAnd sheâll just let us stay? Alone at her apartment?â
You wave his concerns off with a handâs gesture, âShe trusts me, dude. Iâve done this a couple times.â
âWhat for?â
Hm⌠you dive back into the old days. Some new, some old. What were they again? Theyâre mostly blurred, but some of them are carved in your core memory.
âOh, justâŚâ you reminisce. âIf I wanted to meet guys and wouldnât want to bring them home back when I was still with my parents? Or when Iâd need a night to sober up. They wouldâve killed me if Iâd come home drunk. And Jieun moved out early.â
âHow old is⌠Jieun anyway?â
Old. Not really, but you like to vex her to the point of a pout. Sheâs patient, but sheâs also an incredibly close friend â you allow yourself to be a brat with her and she allows herself to roll her eyes.
âEarly 90s kid?â you guess. âA little older than us.â
â93, as far as you remember.
âAh. Damn,â he voices; you donât know why.
âOkay.â You climb the last steps to the second floor, halting in front of a white door with a copper number six on top of it. Knock thrice. âHere goes.â
She mightâve been getting ready close to the door, working on her shoes or questing for her keys. Because she opens mere three seconds later, with a radiant smile on her face able to melt hearts, and a comfortable attire thatâs, however, not comfortable enough to wear at home.
A thin sweatshirt and a bun, loose strands framing her pretty face, and shorts that are definitely meant to be worn outside. She wonât be here for long. And youâre focused on this very fact and her hurry so much that you nearly donât register how shy Jungkook gets.
His voice is somewhat smaller than before when he looks at her; your eyes shift to him, and heâs blinking before he finally breaks and mutters, âOh. Hi.â
âHey!â she retorts; she looks so sweet saying it. You understand his perplexity. âDate?â
âNah. Just a friend,â you answer, which, yet again â very confusing â makes him hum in question. If he started regarding himself as your date all of a sudden, you swearâŚ
You smile.
âJust a friend,â you repeat.
âFabulous. So youâre not walking around alone, at least,â Jieun concludes, letting you in. In the living room, a hand on her kitchen island, she points through an open door, âOkay, so, the guest room bed is made. Use blankets on it, if you want to rest.â
Her finger shifts to signal to the entrance you came through, imitates a pulling motion, âDonât worry about locking the door whenever you leave. Also got some leftover food in the fridge, but thereâs also cup ramyeon and some frozen pizza in the freezer. Sorry⌠I need to go shopââ
But you interrupt, shaking your head, âOh, no worries, really. We just ate, so weâll just stay here for a little, work off the food coma and leave. Wonât damage anything.â
âI know you wonât, baby.â
She moves to fetch her purse from the couch, and Jungkook uses the moment to whisper in your ear, âWhere is she going anyway?â
You donât know; you shrug your shoulders, pursing your lower lip, but echo his question a moment later, louder than him, âWhere are you going anyway?â
Previously cramming in her purse, checking it for content, she looks at you again, telling you, âAh⌠Jongsuk is having a bad night and wants me to come over.â Regarding Jungkook, she adds, âMy boyfriend. Heâs an insomniac and got stoned tonight, too, and justââ
Jieun blows a raspberry, raising a hand for a whatever gesture, and Jungkook mumbles, âOof. SoundsâŚâ
âYeah⌠I know. In any case. Make yourself comfortable, okay?â
âYes. Thank you so much.â
âThanks, Jieun,â you repeat.
She nods once more, waving her tiny hand and flashes one last smile before sheâs out the door and has left you in full silence. You shuffle your feet for just a second before you look at him again; he still looks somewhat in a daze.
So you ask, âWhatâs wrong?â
âHm? Nothing.â
Nothing, right⌠thatâs what they all say after seeing Lee Jieun for the first time. You try not to think too hard about the teeny tiny sting in your enormous, delicate heart. Only let him know, âDonât worry too much. What could happen? She does trust me.â
You take a couple steps towards the bedroom she offered you, and you hear him follow. Look at the neatly made bed, a thought occurring; but you donât entertain it yet. Only add, âBesides, she owes me.â
He chuckles. âThatâs how you live your life, huh?â
âItâs alright. Weâll just be here for an hour. Sheâs known me all her life, so nothing to doubt here. And also, think about it,â the tip of your forefinger taps against your temple, âeven if something did happen or went missing, sheâd know where to find me and whom to report.â
He waits, ogles at you. Then presses his lips together, nods as if you made all the sense in the world, and lifts a shoulder â agreeing, âIf you say so. Then uhm â letâs lay down for a bit?â
âSure! Iâll just sleep in her room, so you can have your privacy here.â
âMhm. Okay.â
You stand at the door frame for a moment, feet unmoving.
Heâs already turned away. And you regret not walking away when you watch him unabashedly take off the blazer and provide a glimpse to his snatched waist as inked fingers scratch his back briefly, shirt moving up. But then itâs covering his skin again.
Flawless back; pretty golden. A little further up, and youâre sure you wouldâve seen strong shoulder blades, too. Heâs worn fancy dress shirts at luxurious events before â you know many would kill for his built, because youâve seen his bicep flex before.
You forget where you are for a second, but when he opts to turn, eyes on you for just a heartbeat, you stir. Blurt out an awkward apology, and then leave. Wish him a good night, barely waiting for one back before you close the door.
You laugh quietly at yourself.
Her room is just next door; you already mentally prepare for a nap. Meanwhile, Jungkook plumps onto the bed, groaning when the comfort hits, and works on getting used to the ceiling, if only briskly.
He only notices how much his head is spinning when he closes his eyes, ready to doze off. Should he set an alarm? He doesnât want to still be here by the time Jieun returns. Maybe he should tell you, too.
But his body wonât move.
Yet, in the time heâs failed to make up his mind, he suddenly hears a knock at the door again. Must be you â must be telepathy.
He tells you to enter, and you do with a shy demeanour; only thirty seconds must have passed, right? A minute, tops. He looks at you in wonder, and you explain, âShe uhâ locked her room. No clue where the keys are. Guess thatâs why she specifically pointed out the guest room.â
You nibble your lip, getting no answer back. He looks just as much out of ideas as you, and you still refuse to bring back the thought from before; yet, you ask, âWhat do we do now?â
âWellâŚâ He looks around, though there is not much to take in. âI can sleep on the couch?â
ââŚThe couch is too small.â
âOkay. Then Iâll just sleep on the floor.â Heâs already working on getting up, no hesitation, scratching through his now messy hair, feet moving on the fluffy carpet. âIâll take one of those pillows, though. Carpet should be good enoâ what are you doing?â
Youâve charged towards the bed, climbed past him until youâre sitting behind him, facing his back and his craning neck. You say, âIâm not giving you that pillow.â
âWhy?â
âYou canât sleep on the floor.â
ââŚWhy not?â
You throw an unbelieving look, as if itâs obvious. Your flat hand gestures towards the carpet vaguely, and you argue, âItâs uncomfortable.â
âListen, I should. This or the couch, nothing else left.â Itâs crazy to you how he doesnât even consider the bed instead of giving it up for you. âItâs just an hour. Donât worry about it.â He stretches a hand towards you, curling his fingers in a grabby motion. âCome on. Gimme that.â
Youâre astonished â beyond pleased about the fact that he cares like this. That heâs so⌠mindful and humble. You give up; he wonât falter and you know.
âOkay⌠then take this blanket, too.â
He grabs the second one that Jieun provided, head bowing a little as he says, âThank you.â
The proceeding minutes you spend preparing for bed, slightly discomforted by your dress, pass in half-awkward, half-comfortable silence. He lays down on his unusual spot, and you cuddle into the blanket on your light, soft side.
As the rustling of blankets and sheets subsides, it gives way to the sound of the ticking clock; you focus on it, count the clicks like sheep.
But sleep doesnât quite fall upon you yet, and you guess Jungkook feels similar when he calls your name and asks, âWhat does she owe you?â
Your head moves towards his voice, even though he canât see you. âHuh?â
âJieun. What does she owe you? And your coworker.â
âOh. Uh. Honestly, just kindness.â
You can already see it â doe eyes rolling at another one of your cryptic answers. You know people donât fathom your thoughts very well, and some feel annoyed by your dreamy outlook of the world. You donât mind, but you wonder what heâs thinking.
But all he responds with is, âWhat?â
âWell, just. Theyâve known me for ages. Iâve been there for Jieun for so long, and Jongin has always been so incredibly nice to me. Picked me up when I was dead drunk once and brought me home. Got me medicine and everything. And Iâve lent him some comfort over the years, too.â
It hasnât been too long, so you remember. Youâve been good friends with him ever since you started your job; a steady part of your team. He and you have got each otherâs back.
âThese two are friends,â you say, âand I think kindness is the most we can give our loved ones.â
Jungkook hesitates. Have you bored him to sleep? Or is he pondering your words, thinking of you as weird? Maybe notâ
Because he actually converses, asking, âYou think? Doesnât that mean weâre just kind to them then, so they can be kind to you in return?â
âI mean⌠yes and no. Owing might be the wrong word. Iâm not nice to others to get something back. Iâm like this because I want to be and because the world can be shitty and itâs important to be nice, and in return, I want people to be nice to me, too. Itâs not an eye to eye kind of thing, itâs just about. Spreading affection in relationships. Itâs what theyâre here for.â
ââŚHm. Is this why youâre never rude to me? Even when I deserve it,â he asks, registering a hum. âYou know⌠you think really⌠uniquely.â
This is a nice way to phrase it at least. People like you; youâre good with them. But sometimes, they can be mean, too. Not that you mind. Itâs natural â people occur in all types and shapes.
âBut is it unique, though? Isnât it a given?â you question.
âYeah, probably, I justâ never thought of it this deeply.â
âMmmh. So is me thinking uniquely a compliment? I canât say.âÂ
He laughs, and you join immediately, exclaiming an, âIâm serious!â in the middle of it all. Jungkookâs snicker is authentic, so you enjoy hearing it; but you like his answer even better.
âMaybe. I just⌠I feel like a lot of people try to be different these days. Or play a role to be perceived a certain way? But I think youâre genuine â you actually mean the things you say without any hidden intention to make people forcefully like you, right?â
An intention? Oddly phrased. You think, though⌠that what he said was nice.
Still, you confirm, âI donât try to be anyone for people to like me.â
âI didnât say otherwise! This is actually just what I meant. Besides, people like you anyway because youâre you.â As if heâs reading your mind. âThatâs what I was saying.â
You hum, blinking at the ceiling and the little modern light hanging there, the beam off. The darkness pleasant. You conjure another question and ask, âSo you think me being me is a good thing?â
You always considered it was. You like being you. But Jungkook didnât like whatever makes up your personality â has this changed? Apparently.
âOf course,â he surprisingly answers, âitâs always a good thing. And just because I disagree with some of your characteristics, it doesnât mean everybody will.â Oh. Well. But waitâ âOr maybe, Iâm just a moaner.â
Well.
âThat you are,â you verify.
âDamn.â
âBut, butâ youâre kind, too, you know? Not everyone says the things you just said.â
âMaybe.â
âSoâŚâ you stall, rethinking his prior words. âDo you still disagree with all those characteristics of mine?â
Another joyous sound tumbles out of him, much in the form of a breather than a laugh; hushed, but you still hear it clearly. Perhaps youâre being a little awkward; but in all honesty, you hope heâs just finding it amusing, somewhat cute.
âI mean â youâre too blunt. But brave, like, I could never. The thing you did at the shop? Never. But this isnât bad. And you arenât bad.â
âYeah?â
âYeah.â
His voice is a whisper. Reminds you of a feeling akin to temptation; your mind automatically imagines the susurrating sound near your ear, exhaling the very syllable he just did. Frankly, youâre absolutely tortured by the knowledge of him being this close.
That you could probably touch his face if you rolled over to the edge of the bed, letting your arm dangle, seeking his skin. That heâs in the same room, talking to you this gently, saying things that a girl doesnât hear too often these days anymore.
There it is. The intrusive thought from before⌠prevailing.
And youâre tortured by it. But mostly, by the image of him standing in front of you between the houses just a little time ago, staring at you, pupils flitting back and forth between your eyes and your lips. How he neared you. How he almost kissed you.
You mightâve joked about it then, but deep down, and especially now, youâre intrigued by the idea. Of the fantasy of a what if â what if heâd actually kissed you?
Taking a deep breath, you look to the side, staring at the door and call, âHey, Jungkook.â
âHm?â
âIs it uncomfortable down there?â
âUh⌠a little.â
You shuffle at your spot, turning to the side. âJust thinking. What good does it do if we donât rest well? What are we here for?â
ââŚWhat are you talking about?â
Pause. Quietude. You close your eyes, then open them again.
Youâre never shy; so you donât deem it an advantage for yourself to turn timid now either. You tell him, âCome up. I know you want to. I know I want you to.â
He doesnât say anything; you bite your tongue. Maybe it was a mistake. But then his voice chimes again, wondering, âAre you sure?â
Your answer is immediate.
âOf course. Yes, Iâm sure.â
âOkay⌠okay.â
As he starts to move, you gulp. You make place on the bed, moving to your previous side, pushing the blanket aside in case he wants to slip under it, too. The motions of his silhouette seem uncertain as he makes his way up to you, as if heâs uncomfortable with it.
âI⌠Was I wrongâŚ? Do you not want to?â you make sure.
âWhat?â you hear him say; see his head shake. âAh, thatâs not it. Just want to make sure youâre really okay with it. Iâm not the type of guy toâŚâ
âI know. Itâs fine. I donât think you are.â
âOkay.â The mattress bulges where he lays down before it evens out again. He emits a couple groaning sounds, probably glad to give his back something proper. You turn to him just when he says, âHonestly⌠thatâs a little better, yeah.â
âThought so. Are you tired?â
âDefinitely.â
âBut youâre not sleeping.â
âBecause youâre talking.â
Wrong. There was enough silence for him to nod off before. He was the one who started the conversation at all; you were ready to turn and toss and rest eventually.
When you donât respond, his head turns on his pillow, too; in the darkness that you got used to, you see his eyes twinkle. Both of you know that youâre looking at each other. And heâs kind of close â closer than you thought.Â
And⌠if youâre not wrong, he just inched nearer only a nanomoment ago. He repeats in a whisper, once more accusing, âYouâre talking, thatâs why.â
âThatâs really why, huh?â
âMhm.â
âThe only reason there really is?â
âWhat else could there be?â
You smile, brazen, letting out the courage youâve gathered, âWell, I know what else it is for me.â
âYeah?â
Daring a step further, you graze his shirt featherlightly; you donât know whether he notices. Not until he moves his hand, fingers ghosting near yours.
Waiting until you reveal with sheer, sudden heart palpitations, âI⌠I want you to kiss me. You do, too, donât you?â
He inhales, but doesnât exhale. What does it mean? You donât know.
You donât know what it is until you hear the smile in his words, gentle yet tantalising when he says, ââŚI do.â
âGood. Good. Then kiss me.â
And the rest proceeds without hesitation and without another plea.
His body moves as if on its own accord; he seems possessed, or controlled by a puppeteer. Warm lips lock with yours before you can draw another breath.
They feel soft, full, like tiny pillows, a contrast to the metal of his piercings. And they move gently, so carefully, like heâs still scared of crossing a line despite your permission. But when you lean into him, hoping for more proximity, he blossoms a little. Initiates more.
Oh, he, too, has been waiting for this, hasn't he?
A hand, nearly as warm as his kiss, slithers up to your face, holding you closer to him. The bangs that so often cover his forehead are tickling yours now, his head tilting to give his cute nose more space.
And with that, he deepens the kiss, too. Dares a step further, separating your lips with his, trying things out. He gauges your reaction as the tip of his tongue sneaks its way into the mix, and the moment you do the same, he dives in properly.
Kisses you just a little harder, tasting you, sighing into the movements as if all the weight of the world has dropped off his shoulders. As if heâs relieved, calmed down, resting for the first time tonight.
Yet, at the same time, heâs firing himself up â moving over your body slowly, holding onto your mouth to his best abilities, as if youâd disperse if he let go for too long. As if youâd change your mind.
He cages you in to keep you underneath, not touching your face anymore but shoving his fingers into your already tousled hair. If you were still in your right mind, youâd recognise how insane this situation is. Your younger self wouldâve never predicted such a moment to ever become part of your life.
But it is⌠it is so clearly being played into your hard drive; somehow, you already know itâll remain stuck in your memory: the way heâs kissing you, so thirsty, so insatiable. How heâs sighing, relaxed, yet sporting an audible heartbeat against your chest.
He uses moments of switching sides to breathe but continues right away; the keenness drives you crazy. You touch his shoulders and then wrap your arms around him firmly, making him hasten closer until heâs nearly falling onto you.
What in the heavenly make out sessions is thisâŚ
Itâs nasty, yet sweet. Followed by quick breaths; it takes merely a minute until you feel his lower body grinding into you, his jeans tight around his crotch all of a sudden. And the second you realise heâs hardening beneath them, your body reacts.
Reacts so effectively.
Your lower tummy tickles, dampness pooling below as he pushes into you again, harder this time. You moan, enticed by your goosebumps and the heavy bulge. Solid enough for you to crave him within a momentâs notice.
And it only worsens threefold when he whispers, âFuck⌠Somebody really knows how to kiss, huh?â
âYouâre talking. What was thisââ He so rudely interrupts with another peck, and you laugh into it. âYeah, thisâŚâ
Your last word dissipates like candle smoke; you donât even know why you bother to speak. Your voice is barely perceptible when his teeth remove the short sleeve of your dress, kissing your shoulder and then down to your cleavage.
Itâs easy to remove your dress; itâs light, summer-y â but he doesnât bare you just yet. Plays around at the mounds of your tits until he pushes the neck of the dress down a bit, asking, âMay I take it off?â
Oh, if you could count the times youâve imagined his veiny hands removing this damn dress just in the last fifteen minutesâŚ
âOf course,â you permit, âdo I look like Iâd reject you?â
âMmmh.â The hum is proud, satisfied, vocalised amidst another kiss to your clavicles. âJust making sure.â
Soft, warm hands trail up your leg, leaving a path of another set of goosebumps. You want him to stay right there on your thigh, knead the flesh, press into it, showcase the lust he feels in the beguiling pain.
But instead, he pushes up your dress, fingers ghosting over your ass â and when he doesnât find your panties but only bare skin, he stops kissing you. Looks at you. Makes out the string of your thong a second later â in the dark, you discern the way his lips round in captivation.
Heâs loving this.
He tugs at the string and lets it snap back into place; you gasp even though it doesnât hurt, but it drives you mad when he states, âWow. Very intriguing.â
Leaving it at this for just now, he kisses you again, tongues mingling once more before he releases a sharp, nearly aggressive hiss and mumbles, âHoly fuck. I canât stop.â
âI didnât tell you to stop,â you guarantee.
âGood. Good, good, good.â
The dress surrounds your waist now, stopping below your breasts, and Jungkook journeys down to drag his lips around the spots he hasnât touched yet. As if heâs trying to familiarise himself with all of you, working towards the goal of memorising you entirely.
His teeth scrape at your pelvis just lightly, seemingly contemplating whether he wants to destroy these panties or not â but then decides against it. You wouldnât mind; youâre not showing anybody anything of you tonight but him.
And youâre already such a mess; breathing so irregularly, letting out his name and quiet sighs. He should know he could do basically anything. That youâre ready for him.
But instead, he only curses again, sucking at your skin harshly, nails digging into your hips. And then, from below, you hear him say, âWant you to suck my dick so bad.â He moves up, fingertips on your cheek, rubbing himself against your underwear, and questions, âWill you suck my dick, baby?â
Oh, he didnât justâŚ
Oh, the way the pet name screws with your head is irreversible. You feel sick at the mention, breathing out hard, about to get up at the speed of light to swallow him fully; to the hilt.
But you wonât give him the satisfaction yet; youâve gotten used to the darkness, and seeing the hazy insanity in his eyes spurs you on to play with him a bit more. So you lift your body, giving him hope, but then say, âI have a better idea.â
âAh? Where are you going?â
âWait.â
He quietens. Falls to the side and onto his back as he watches whatever youâre trying to do unfold. You look back at him for just a blink of an eye, but you immediately perceive the hand cupping his clothed dick, moving a bit, up and down.
âOkay. Should work on this first,â you say, straddling him backwards.
You hike up your dress more, baring your back to him, and you instantly hear the breath he releases. Feel the palm touching your spine, grazing it; you imagine huge eyes ogling at you like heâs reached nirvana. You so hope heâs looking at you like this.
âMy GodâŚâ he only mutters, however, proving your point when he opts to get up. But you turn as much as you can, a flat hand pushing him down again, to which he complains, âWhat?â
âI told you to wait, silly. Iâm not going anywhere.â
âYou sure? Youâre being pretty mean right now.â
âIâm not being mean. Youâre just not patient,â you laugh. âGive me a second and Iâll wreck your world, âkay?â
âAh?â
âMhm.â
âThat I wanna seâ oh. Oh.â
Exactly.
Once youâre done pulling off the dress, you shift back, enough for your pussy to align with his gorgeous face. Jungkook instinctively grabs your ass to pull you lower, and you chuckle at the restless gesture.
But you need to focus; and as best and tidily as you can, you unbutton his jeans, zipping them open until you detect his shorts. He raises his hips to help you, and you bite your lower lip, crazed by the sight that awaits you once the jeans are halfway down.
The bulge is big indeed. The imprint is insane; the light from outside allows glimpses, and you salivate, bowing your head to kiss him above his underwear, feeling him stir. And he imitates, blowing against your wetness, his finger â middle one? â curling around the string digging between your ass cheeks.
When he frees your pussy, you feel it. It hits the air in the room coldly, a contrast to his hot breath. A second more and you might drip into his tantalising mouth, just how youâre drooling over the cock you finally set free.
It springs out, veiny under your touch. Hard. Thick and long. Everything good, a fucking ideal package. You scold him, âYouâve been hiding this from me?â
âHuh? I wasnât hiding.â
âNow I realise just how mean you are, man,â you say, shaking your head, spitting onto the slit before wiping it off again with the tip of your tongue. He swears again. âCouldâve had this make me hoarse so long ago.â
âFuck,â he replicates, âstop talking, or Iâll fuck this mouth of yours. You want to be hoarse so bad, then try me.â
âIs this a threat? You really think I wonât let you? Stay right there, littleââ You look again. âBig man. You can do whatever you want, but wait a second, alright?â
âNah. Youâre not the only one teasing. You brat,â Jungkook whispers sharply, delivering a smack to your ass; you gasp. âI justâŚâ
You donât know what he just â you only know that heâs attaching his mouth to your cunt right away, thong pushed aside, diving in with a tongue so eager. You squint your eyes shut, lips parting, calling his name as he holds you there roughly.
He soon wraps his arms around your hips, like a belt, lips intense as he kisses you even wetter. The sounds he eludes are dirty, sinful; and the feeling of his piercings doesnât add to your sanity.Â
You decide to not let this distract you; heâs competitive, you realised, but you are, too. So you lean in, lips wrapping around the tip. Your right hand enfolds his cock, pumping him, tracing every firm vein that protrudes. Heâs so pretty all around.
âShit,â you whisper, hoping he doesnât hear; only continue to work your tongue around the head, setting the nerves alight as heâs doing for you.
You kiss down the shaft, licking and humming to create a sort of vibration. And then, you take him in as much as you can. Despite being large, barely fitting, soon hitting your throat, you try. Hollow your cheeks, bop your head, gifting him your attention.
But itâs hard. So hard becauseâ
God, heâs lapping you up so good.
So hungry. Out to kill you as he releases the prior belt, bringing two fingers to your pussy and thrusting them into you slowly. Mouth and digits; both at once. Thumb against the clenching hole between your ass.
Heâs distracted every now and then, much like you, but he still maintains a steady pace. Cruel⌠so cruel. Those damn fingers propelling into you, harder sometimes before they slow down again. Curling to hit you just right, massaging the rough, walnutty spot.
Oh, Jungkook knows⌠knows exactly what to do.
They donât make men like him anymore.
Your ass clenches when his skills exceed your expectations and he rubs your insides particularly well, mouth just right above your clit as the tongue circles around it. Itâs nearly overwhelming; you could cry with this mouthful of dick impaling your throat.
He feels so good on you. So good in you. You want all of you filled, not just your mouth. So you soon let go with a plop, a string of saliva so lewdly connecting your mouth and his member, and you wipe your mouth.
Tell him, âThis should be enough.â
And he agrees immediately, smacking his lips, as if licking up the remnants of his food, âFuck yes. Enough.â
You want to get into the next position, put in some work, but what you donât expect is that Jungkook is already planning a step ahead. Tapping your ass with his big manly palm, pushing you off of him until youâre crawling on all fours.
Submitted to him. And you donât mind a bit â just for now, just for him, youâll give into this because youâve been craving it. Itâs okay; you vow to yourself that in a while, youâll wreck his shit just as much.
On your elbows and knees, you hear him shifting, the mattress dipping, his knees nearing you and closing your legs in. The palm covering the right side of your ass causes it to jiggle, and when you push your butt towards his pelvis, he praises, âThe way you know what to do without me needing to tell you. How convenient.â
âWell,â you breathe out, âitâs not my first rodeo. But do make it the best⌠okay?â
âNo pressure at all, huh? Iâll try my best.â
You want to react, bring a laugh straight out of your throat, but Jungkook is faster. The reaction comes alright, but not as you wanted it to. But rather in a high-pitched moan, arms quivering when he fists his cock, guiding it to your leaking cunt, and rubs the tip between your pussy folds.
You reckon heâs testing out how eager you already are; you contemplate on telling him. On pleading, on saying something that might drive him to action. You donât mention a single word, though; only let your ass speak once more, steering towards him until he gets the message.
He must have.
Because he clicks his tongue as if to admonish you for your shortage of patience, though only briefly before he surrenders to the itch you cause. Scratching without hesitation now, he finally helps you lose your damn panties and then dips himself into you slowly.
Of course; with a length like his, thereâs no way youâd be able to survive a quick push. Jungkook knows to be cautious, penetrating you sweetly; an oxymoron in a moment like this. Your fingers digging into the sheets reveal as much; thereâs not much going on yet, but youâre already holding onto the soundness of your mind so desperately.
âShit, what the fuck,â you murmur, your turn to let out profanities; youâre sure this isnât your last. âYou scared of something, Jeon? Iâm⌠I have an IUD.â
âScared? No. Youâre not an idiot, right?â he whispers. âYou wouldâve told me if you couldnât do it like this. Much ratherâŚâ He breathes heavily between his words. âIâm taking you in, yâknow? Enjoying â fuck â how wet and warm you are⌠Gonna wreck you raw, though, no p-problem.â
No, your foul words were certainly not the last for tonight; his dick is just halfway through when he stops and another tumbles out of you. He drags the thickness back, then inside again.
Your walls are occupied to their last inch, and you know you could take all of him if you just gave yourself some time â but somehow, his care turns you on even more.
Goddamn, heâs good. All of him â his dick, his voice, his mouth, his touch. Heâs soâ nnghhâŚ
You have never witnessed his fingers do much more than take the pictures you love. Whenever he operates the button with his forefinger, flexing the inked crown above his knuckle, you already know the man has a talent unmatched.
But right now⌠right now you have an entirely different perception of these same digits.
Like, when he leans in a bit, still deep inside you, undoing your bra in a smooth motion. Or when he caresses your back, along your spine, contradicting the touch with a harsher, harder jab now.
And shit, when he pulls your ass cheeks apart, digging in further, fucking through your seeping hole until heâs covered in slick, too. It must look so good to him; incredibly memorable.
Your whimpers are quiet and gentle, matching the way he fucks you, only rising in volume when he decides to push another inch in. You behave; you whine softly; that is until all of a sudden, he pulls back most of his cock and shoots back in, colliding with your ass with a slapping sound.
Yelping, you hold the sheets until your fingers hurt, and he bolts forwards, a hand slamming your mouth shut and muffling your mewls. Way too close to your ear, he says, âSh sh sh⌠my God. Jieun has neighbours, babe â donât spoil her reputation.â
He proceeds to kiss the skin under your ear, taking your arms captive until theyâre pinned to your back. Fingers intertwine messily, holding your limbs in place, and as he frees your mouth again, you laugh â itâs all you can do to not feel too weirded out by the mention of Jieunâs name right now.
You tell him, âUse my panties then.â
âYour panties, huh? Do you want me to?â You nod, but heâs not obliging enough to give into your wishes. Teasing you to no end. âNah. Iâll justâŚâ
Jungkook doesnât finish the sentence; what he does is much more alluring, nearly forcing tears of lust to your waterline. He grabs the back of your neck, urging you to look at him, and just as you register his face close to yours, he kisses you again.
Your body immediately blossoms. You breathe as much as the kiss allows, yielding to his tongue. Let him push you down and into the mattress, imprisoning you under him. And he kisses you⌠kisses you⌠kisses you moreâŚ
Basks in your dimmed moans as he hits from behind again, hard. Sheathes himself inside you thoroughly and with impact; heâs enjoying the fact that you want to yell, but need to restrain yourself at this time of the night.
Because heâs right. You donât want Lee Jieun to earn looks in the morning because of you.
As if provoking you, he blatantly asks, âYou good?â
âYesâ yes!â
âMhmâŚâ
Heâs out of breath; can barely emit another word. But he doesnât waste any moment at all; kisses your neck, bites your earlobe. Pushes his hands under your body to get ahold of your tits. Fucks you into space, lifting one of your hands to your face, entangling his fingers with yours.
You shift up and down the mattress, just a little; the position, with him on you, doesnât allow too many extreme movements, and youâre more than fine with it. Thereâs something about him going unhinged on you like this.
But⌠it does awaken the need to retaliate, too.
So you use the opportunity when he decides to pause, running out of energy, gasping for breath. He leaves you empty and yearning, pulling back and sitting up, and judging from the touch on your tummy, you assume he wants to flip you on your spot.
Instead, however, you turn on your own accord, both palms that he held captive minutes ago shoving at him. He produces a strange sound as he falls backwards, landing on the mattress and onto the pillow with big eyes that almost donât fit his Greek God-esque physique.
Goodness, the damp dark hair. The abs. The pecs. The nipplesâŚ
You might dribble onto his sweaty, shiny skin. And you donât veil your innermost thoughts this time, straddling him as you say, âMy turn. Need to ride you so bad.â
He visibly relaxes; leads his fingers to your hips, thumb drawing patterns on them. His tongue darts out to play with the lip rings, and he eyes you up and down. Heâs taking you in for the first time properly, just as you are him.
Just as your eyes drifted over his muscular body, he now makes stops along the journey â your pussy on the length of his cock. The tits and the perked nipples. The ruined hair, sticking to your collarbones.
You wonder how he likes what he sees.
Probably enough if he can respond with something like, âI wonât stop you.â
Good to know.
So you take a comfortable seat on top of him, still keeping him down, lining up your sex with his. When you welcome him in again this time, you do so fully. No slow torture, no waiting. You claim your throne until your ass hits his hardened balls.
He says, not quite expecting an answer, so you donât give one, âYouâll kill me today, right?â
And then you start. Put in all the effort you can gather. He feels heavenly inside you, the perfectly curved length moving just the way it needs to. His groans and calls of your names sound promising, telling; you suppose youâre doing a good enough job if his eyes roll back like this.
The hands on your hips push into your flesh more, and when you remove one and bring it to your mouth, sucking his forefinger with your eyes set on him, he loses his shit. Starts pumping up from below, meeting your up-and-down ministrations.
âShiâ whatâ do you think,â he attempts, stagnant breathing, âyouâre doingâŚâ
But heâs grunting in ardour, so you donât stop; donât let him take over fully just yet. No â you roll your hips, bend your back, catch a patch of his hair and then angle your body to crash your lips onto his.Â
The kiss weakens his defences. For a moment, you do feel his nails bruising your skin, but another second later, his touch is as soft as a feather. Heâs so ultimately at your mercy that he lets you trace his abs and kiss his pecs.
Lets you get into a crouch, your palms settling below his chest for support. And then⌠then you navigate north and south, repeatedly, fucking him into you with vigour. He throws his head back, but then looks at you again, blinking fast before his eyes squint shut once more.
âThe fuck are youââ he tries, but you start circling his cock again, moving in eight-curves, seeking support in his biceps.
âWhat?â you voice. âNot good?â
âYou fuckingâ kidding me?â His lower lip trembles when he parts his mouth. You see it even with the lights dimmed. âThis is such⌠a good fucking pussy. I was an idiot to push you aside.â
Youâre too dazed to really pout, but you do hear the undertone; ask to clarify, âYouâre just saying that f-for⌠getting my pussy, huh?â
âWhatâ no. Fuck no. Look at me.â His hand reaches out, fingers poking into your cheeks, and he pulls you down to him, makes you meet his eyes. You slow down. âI wouldnât just do this for any pussyâ I⌠not with you. I donât just. I donât just go home with anybody. âKay?â
His words bloom in your chest like a bouquet of flowers. In such a vulgar moment, you shouldnât be feeling like this, but you canât help but acknowledge the warmth spreading throughout your body. Burning up your already aflame muscles.
You want to know more; so you query sneakily, âWhat does this mean?â
âWhat it means?â he echoes, words blurry, as if drunk. âThat youâre beautiful. And⌠honestly, kind of cool. So annoying but so fucking funny andâ hotââ
âI am? Look at this,â you say, still moving but tired; touching his face, his cheeks, his sweet nose, âlook at youâŚâ
âNo.â He grits his teeth. You donât know what comes over him, but heâs inhaling way too deeply, lightly aggressive again as he retorts, âLook at fucking you.â
And with that, he gets what he desired earlier; flips you over, climbing over you. With your shield lowered, you didnât expect this, and now youâre right where you began. And for some reason, the sharp jaw, the furrowed eyebrows, the starved look hits you even harder than before.
The many inches he sports fell out as he took over, but as he plunges into you again with embarrassing ease, something feels different. How he looks at you. How he touches you, pushing your hair back, kissing your lips with such softness.
And how he holds you when you finally see the stars you waited for, his face in your neck, his thumb on your cheek, his palm on your jaw. Kissing your shoulder, delighted as you seek an anchor in his back, tightening around him impossibly as he fucks you through your high and your broken moans.
âJungkookââ you repeat over and over, and in return, he mutters constant, âI know, I know.â
Again and again and again until his sounds become more uncurbed. Only syllables, rumbling, his chest vibrating against yours until he lifts himself up and retracts his cock.
His pupils shake as he jerks himself off, and you know what heâs seeking, quickly getting to your knees, helping out. You replace his hand with yours, sticking out your tongue before you engulf his dick rapidly.
In surprise, he lets out, âOh, fffââ
Shit, how he sounds. And how wicked he feels in your mouth, tasting like you, tasting like him. Wet and slippery, his balls hard when you cup them. And thenâ a mere moment later, heâs shooting ropes of white down your throat.
Youâll never get used to the feeling. You didnât with your exes, didnât with any other guy youâve been with. Itâs sudden, your gag reflex kicking, but you donât want to stop until he has.
Sticky and hot, you let him; look up to him. His jaw glimmers due to the sheen of sweat, and he holds your hand to keep himself upright. Nearly growls when heâs done, and then calms down bit by bit. Pulls out of you. Plumps back onto his ass.
Catches his breath; and once the two of you have relieved your burning lungs, you with your legs under your butt, you look at each other again. A sudden laugh. He lets his head drop onto his shoulder, and then shakes it before getting back on his knees, nearing your joyous form.
The last kiss of the night is endlessly more chaste. No tongue, no making out. Just a couple pecks, a hand around the nape of your neck, noses grazing. Once, twice. And then, heâs smiling again.
You tell him, âCanât believe this actually happened.â
âCrazy⌠right?â
âCrazy, yeah. WeâŚâ You gulp. âWe can leave it right here, though. Guess we were both riled up.â
He nods, humming, looking to the side. âWe could. But we donât have to. It felt too good to forget, you know?â
You gleam and glow; if you could, youâd curl your fingers into fists, screeching like an excited high schooler in her room, acknowledged by a crush. But you only press your lips together, corners twitching up, cheeks hot.
Then, you say, âYou know what⌠I might just agree.â
âGood.â Another one of his stares to the side, through the door of the room. âYou think we should very quickly and very harmlessly use Jieunâs shower? She probably wouldnât mind.â
âI donât think she would. But sheâd certainly know what happened.â
âLeast of our concerns,â he argues, getting up stark naked. He pats your thigh and then tugs at your arm, adding, âWeâll be tidy. And then we can rest a bit and leave. Am too fired up anyway.â
You know things might change again once youâve slipped into your clothes and walked out into the night air. Perhaps the passion was reserved for this very room, actually a result of unbridled lust and tension.
But you think itâs okay. Itâs okay as you giggle in the shower, flirting and bantering.
Because even if you part from Jeon Jungkook and all this as just a saccharine memory, youâre ready to seize just a little more of this stolen moment before reality sets back in.
5:12AM, Him
Whether itâs the numbers glowing on his digital watch or the fact that the two of you didnât rest as much as youâd anticipated after all, he doesnât know.
The residual heat of the past hour has warmed his body and relaxed his muscles; your touches still haunt him, crawling over his skin and sitting on his knees, tempting them to buckle. And your voice, your sounds⌠like a ghost in his mind.
And you urging him to climb the nearby hill with you, surprisingly steep, doesnât help. He doesnât know why youâd choose such a place at such an hour. The occasional forest around you is dark, chirping, and the road is empty.
Perhaps you feel secure in the presence of another; in this sense, itâs even flattering that you trust him this much.
But heâll admit that his still wobbly condition and this stop of the night are slowly bringing him to his limits. The blazer, at least, is already hanging over his arm, giving him more space to breathe.
Youâre piloting the way, careful, navigating with the help of the light beaming from the occasional street lamps. Jungkook sighs in a half-complaint when the road doesnât end, nobody around far and wide.
Youâre similarly out of breath when you turn to look over your shoulder, barely for a moment before you continue to escort him further up. Then, you encourage, âCome on! We just rested. How are you already tired?â
âWoman. Weâve been walking for a pretty long time.â
âUhmmm,â you exclaim, swaying when you pull your hair over your left shoulder, âtell me something. Whatâs your sleep schedule usually like?â
Well, shit.
Jungkook can already tell what youâre referring to, but the counterargument already sits ready in his brain, just in case. Yet, he hesitates. Studies his surroundings to make sure he knows the way back, stalling on purpose, and when you ask, âAnd?â
He answers, âUh. Late. I slept at 7AM just last week.â
âWhat?!â Your voice is high-pitched, in disbelief, and whatever point you wanted to make is stuck in your throat upon the revelation he divulged. âHoly shit, Jungkook.â
âYeah, but like,â he immediately works on justifying, making use of the comeback heâd already thought out, âI donât walk around town, you know? I spend these nights eating or singing orââ
âWoah. You sing?â
âYes, but. I will not sing to you now.â
He catches up with you in one long step, regarding your countenance. Even in the dim light and the pitch dark, he recognises the roll of your eyes, as if to say, âI wasnât even going to ask.â
But instead of vocalising that very overt thought, your answer comes as smoothly as silk, âItâs fine. You sang to me plenty tonight.â
Jungkook nearly chokes on his spit, disguising his surprise as in the hike reasoned exhaustion. His mind needs a moment to fix itself, but when the balance is restored again, he wisecracks, âYouâre one to talk. May I remind you of what you sounded like earlier?â
âYou can. But I do remember myself, thank you.â
Damn it. Youâre a step ahead all the time. He canât even outsmart you the way he wants to.
âWay to diss me. Youâre hardcore,â he complains, âand here I thought you were kind and sweet and all of that.â
Jungkook nearly retracts his statement, because you throw such a perplexed and disbelieving stare back that he shrinks, reprimanded, âCanât I be both? A woman can certainly be both, man.â
âOf course,â he agrees, hands up as if heâs being arrested, âof course. Youâre both, for sure.â
He anticipates more scolding and scowls, but it seems youâre satisfied with the response he gives. You grant him a pleased, lopsided smirk that resembles his own, and then sigh into the night air, long and deep before your breath morphs intoâ
A mixture of a gasp and a shriek.
âWhââ Jungkook blurts, barely registering the movement scurrying from the left side of the forest into the trees right of him. âThe fuck.â
And just as fast as your gasp appeared, it diminishes, too, turning into a throaty laugh. Jungkook listens in to the echo of the rustles, still seeing the bushes move; whether because of the animal that just flit past or the breeze, he canât say.
His eyebrows shoot up when he looks at you, coming down from the quiet chuckle, and he only realises that your elated joy stems from the way heâs standing right now.
He mustâve instinctively dashed forward, an arm in front of your body, shielding it with his. It was just a squirrel, and in all honesty, it is the two of you who are trespassing, disturbing the forest life with your presence at such a time.
Yet, his reaction mustâve been immediate enough to protect you from whatever loomed in the dark, and you seem to like it for some reason. Because as he clears his throat and lets his arm sink, all you comment is a fascinated, content, âWow.â
âUh⌠all good.â
âYes. All good indeed.â
Your voice is tinged with a combination of gratification and tease, as if youâre one utterance away from adding a little, âMy knight in shining armour.â
Instead, you bite your tongue and look around; Jungkook sees what you perceive a mere moment later. The surroundings clear, the forest less dense; on the left side, a vast opening appears, a wide path ending in a⌠cliff?
And behind that, the town.
If there was a soundtrack to his life, heâd probably hear violins playing right now. Reminiscent of the wind, perhaps accompanied by piano keys that sound like the softly glimmering stars above.
The picture is breathtaking. Not that he hasnât been at such a spot before â he grew up in a big, mountainous city.
But since he didnât expect for the hillâs peak to allow such art, heâs a little more overwhelmed than he expected to be.
From behind, he hears you say, âIn any case. Letâs rest here?â
âUh-huh.â
Itâs hard to avert his eyes. All night long, heâs only felt like this once; this marks the second time.
Gratefully, he walks up to where youâre making yourself comfortable, flattening your dress and settling your bag on your lap. You pull a thin, short cardigan out of it, slipping into it. Itâs certainly cooler up here.
And then, you pat the spot next to you, and he lets himself fall with a sigh; itâs been a long night, and despite the restful-not-restful hour you spent at Jieunâs, it feels as though heâs truly easing up just now.
Jungkook puffs out a breath and takes another look. Properly this time, blinking as if this could help his eyes focus better. Gorgeous. He can see the river from here, flowing through the town in curves, like a snake.
He canât see the entire city, but most of it; it goes up and down. Skyscrapers and then cosy houses like the ones before again. Mountains far away and the lights of the amusement park somewhere in the east. Theyâre the brightest of them all.
âWait,â he says; you oblige, waiting, watching as he heaves the camera out of his bag.
He only registers you from his side vision, but he thinks youâre wearing a smile; confirmed when you breathe to speak again, and his eyes drift to you, immediately decoding the pride in your sparkling pupils.
Why do you look proud? Then again, he guesses he would, too, if he showed you something that he loved and you enjoyed it, too.
Thinking about it, he kind of wants to do it someday.
He pulls at his lower lip, releasing it soon, blinking again as if to release the thought. Instead, he listens as you ask, âYouâve never been here before?â
âI donât think so.â
âHidden spot then.â
âItâs beautiful. Look there,â he points to a spot that you carefully follow, even squinting an eye shut; it makes him smile. âThatâs the ferris wheel in the amusement park. Can you see? Wait.â
The camera comes to use when he points the lens at the direction he signalled towards, nimble hands working on zooming in. The picture unfocuses before the lights of the amusement park flicker again.
Itâs late, he thinks; then again, the summer is coming to an end, the last nights used to keep such attractions open late. September will bring forth grey clouds again, leaving behind the prior seasonâs heat. Raining down on him, forcing the leather jacket out of his closet.
He likes it that way.
No offence to the summer whatsoever; but he likes the fresh gust dishevelling his soft hair. Likes it when the rain patters against the window glass so softly. He sleeps better that way, too.
Barely sitting for a moment, Jungkook already gets to his feet, nearing the edge until heâs kneeling on the ground. The distance has only faded by a couple feet, not much of a difference. But the feeling of the city nearing still persists somehow, tickling his mind just right.
He doesnât know how long he squats there against the backdrop of the luminescent sea, but when he comes back to you, youâre still sporting that excited smile, eyebrows high. Your eyes fall to the camera, humming when he says, âLook. There.â
He magnifies the picture, every spot of it good enough to pin against the living room wall. Carefully, he hands you the camera; surprising, because he regards this pricey piece of plastic as sacred. You probably donât know how big of a deal it is that he lets you handle it.
If you did, youâd never let him live it down.
You scoot closer, your temple now nearly touching his. You stare with an interest he hasnât witnessed too often before. People do not care much about pictures of scenery; in the age of media, how could they anyway? When every stock picture is already memorised and used to the point of insignificance?
But you â your mouth parts as you switch around, taking in details.
âGood?â he asks.
âBeautiful,â you sincerely mutter, returning the camera to him. You hold it like a kitten; perhaps you do know what the gesture meant. âThis is exactly why I wanted us to come here.â
The moment is so serene, like balm, and he nods along with your words, calmly conversing. So it takes a heartbeat to truly untangle your words in his mind and tie them with the meaning your intention conveys.
He assumed you were just showing him random spots of the town, to allow him a glimpse into your mind and to crack your true nature. All this time, he thought you wanted to lead him to bright spaces to lighten up his perception of you.
But what youâre doing instead is turn the spotlight towards him and what he loves.
âYou⌠did it for me?â he asks.
You, casually, as if the thoughtful act doesnât flood him with serotonin, reply, âYeah. To capture a couple pretty pictures. You really do love it, so.â
âI do⌠wow, thanks.â He pauses. Looks down to the buttons on his camera, to his hands; then back to you. âYou thought of it all, right? The nice places and the short rest at Jieunâs. Now this.â
âHmm, tried as much as possible so spontaneously.â
âThank you. Really.â
You return his gratitude with a polite nod, leaning away until you touch the backrest of the bench. Jungkook indulges in some more that nature offers, toying with the settings, zooming in just to observe sights from a closer point.
He doesnât notice when you sigh or when you zone off; or when your thoughts shift back to the minutes and hours of the night. He doesnât notice; and in return, you donât know that heâs still thinking about the intention that brought him here; that you were attentive enough to truly show that some people appreciate art.
There arenât only fleeting nights and then forgotten memories. Because this⌠this right here is a core memory.
Because of you.
Are you thinking the same? Are you proud that his enmity has faded, replaced by a tender smile? Satisfied that your efforts were worth it after all â a goal reached that you set for yourself earlier tonight.
Let me show you pretty places until the sun comes up, and if you still hate me by then, I will never talk to you again.
ButâŚ
Heâd love to talk to you again.
However, your mind hasnât quite drifted in this direction; in truth, he honestly canât analyse or interpret you at all, because the question you pose next is far from what heâd been thinking about.
âTalking about pretty⌠uhm. Did you think Jieun was pretty?â
Jungkook blinks. One eyebrow cocks up; the camera drops back onto his lap. He flashes you a squinted look, a confused laugh erupting before he asks back, âWhat?â
âAh, donât lie. Sheâs very pretty.â
âSure? She is.â
Heâs nearly forgotten what she looked like. But beauty is still perceived and remembered â he guesses he found her good-looking.
âAnd sheâs everyoneâs type,â you prod, âwhat do you think, though? If she didnât have a boyfriend, could you imagine liking her?â
Jungkook thinks about it. Not because he wants to, but because you seem to have found an odd interest in whatever attracts him; maybe your questions are leading up to something. So heâll play along.
âHmmâŚÂ Maybe,â he answers.
âSo she is your type.â
Or maybe, youâre trying to get something out of him that you want to hear specifically. You seem so shy about it all of a sudden; not necessarily an adjective heâd assign to you.
And coming from you of all people, he somehow does not find the topic interesting. Itâs weird; he doesnât want to talk about it; he doesnât care about Jieun, either.
So he shrugs his shoulders indifferently, lifting his camera up again. He points it at you, eternalising your surprised expression just when you open your mouth to leave out a shocked, âHey!â
âThatâs what you get for asking such strange stuff.â
âItâs not strange! Iâm just small-talking.â
âYou do not small-talk.â
âIt could be a deeper conversation if you just admitted it.â
He chuckles, turning his body towards you, half his leg on the bench, âAdmit what?â
âThe type thing!â
âSure. I donât just have one type, though, you know?â
The dispute brought your bodies a little closer, your face far enough for him to still identify his surroundings, but near enough for him to see your eyes twinkling. The light is dancing in them. And itâs much easier to focus on it when you silence like this.
Just for a second.
Because you breathe in again ten seconds later, lightly slapping the thigh resting on the bench. The touch is cursory, tiny, nothing to overthink about â but heâd be lying if he said he didnât want it to linger.
In some way, it still does.
You ask, âOkay? What are your types then?â
âDifferent girls.â This time, only one shoulder shoots up. His eyes match his pensive hum. âWhoever suits me. Pretty girls but also nice girls. Especially nice girls.â
âAlright, be honest,â you begin, mimicking his position until your leg lifts onto the bench, knee nearly touching his. Youâre warming up now. Finally spitting the true question soon, âDo you think Iâm pretty?â
Cute.
But heâs not giving in this easily.
He smirks; he feels the dimple on one side of his lopsided smile the moment you look at it. Youâre distracted enough â so he uses the mental absence to attack you with yet another picture.
For a couple blinks, youâre startled â but as he reacts to his own nonsense with a content chortle, proud of his prank, you sigh. His shoulders rise with his sneering joy, head low as he inspects the picture just taken on his camera.
He zooms into your face, mouth open and eyes wide. You do look so pretty, he thinks â better even since you washed most of your make up off. Yet, he canât contain himself when he shows you the screen, telling you, âYou look alright.â
You laugh, rolling your eyes and your gaze to the view; your giggles start quietly, and then mix with his. Beforeâ
They soon become part of a bad harmony as more voices join your very own night. Somebody is nearing. Jungkook hears the laughter already, but the road is curved and dark; so he canât see them yet.
You might not have expected this, because you push closer to Jungkook on reflex; just at the same time as him. He didnât know he had it in him to always stay so alert around you. Ready to throw himself at intruders.
Crazy.
But once the voices grow in volume, the two of you are soon met with a couple walking past. Theyâre in love, because amidst their titter, thereâs another lewd sound. Or maybe, not too bad; playful kisses?
Yes.
The guy â heâs smooching his girlâs cheek, releasing with a, âMwahâ each time. Your initial surprise soon fades and turns into delight; Jungkook sees it in the way your smile returns. And in the furrowed yet amused eyebrowsâŚ
When the couple spots the two of you, they gasp; the girlâs hand immediately bolts to her chest, as if she just encountered a wild boar. But she catches herself soon, apologising, âOh. Sorry. Weâre sorry.â
You respond with an, âItâs okay!â Jungkook shakes his head politely to shrink their worries. Theyâve walked away as soon as they came, but he still hears the womanâs scolding, effect lessened by the still occurring belly laugh, âI told you to calm yourselfââ
As the world quietens again, Jungkook huffs, tilting his head as he deduces, âSo late and yet⌠Not much of a hidden spot after all.â
âIt feels like an ancient hill to me. I donât often meet others here.â You breathe in the wind, then tongue your cheek. âThey probably didnât even notice where they were going. People in love never do.â
âI guess so.â
He guesses so.
Itâs been a while since he fell in love.
Your head bobs once more before you lose yourself in the skyline, sucking in more of the crisp air thatâll grace you in the upcoming months. Fall is upon the town. He inbreathes the peace, too.
His hands operate on their own; one last time, he lifts it towards you, peeks through the lens again, adjusting the focus until the object clicks again. Youâre not looking at him; he caught your side profile, this time not out of mock or tease.
He means it. And you seem to know.
Because when you look at him this time, youâre not mad or irritated.
Only look at him softly, a smile that truly matches the heights you took him on.
READ BELOW!!
the fic isn't over yet â as always, tumblr has a 1k block limit that makes our lives harder than necessary lmao. read the last scene and the remaining 3k words of meraki here đĽ°
#jungkook fluff#bts fluff#jungkook smut#bts smut#jeongguk smut#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#bts x you#bts imagines#jungkook fic#jungkook
6K notes
¡
View notes
Text
SO INTO YOU. â nicholas a. chavez & cooper koch âđâËâš
â pairing. n. chavez x fem!reader x c. koch â
a/n. woof this took long... i hope you enjoy though! let me know if you want a part two (i want to write it so bad but really rough & filthy this time). anyways requests are open just like my legs for these two
.á warnings. fluff (just nick & coop being cuties & in love!!!), SMUT! making out, soft!dom!cooper, more of a mean!dom!nicholas, slapping?, threesome ofc, oral (fem!receiving), fingering, orgasm denial, sum dirty talk (praise & slight degradation), more fluff :)) wc. 4896
The camera flashes made you slightly lightheaded as you posed, well-trained smile on your face â your uneasiness not visible to the paparazzi, but the two men next to you noticed it almost immediately.
Nicholas' hand was resting around your waist comfortably; not tight or low enough to draw attention of the cameramen, but with enough force to let you know that he was there for you.
You looked at Cooper, sweet smile on his face when he caught your eye, the flashes finally coming to an end, and all three of you exhaled with relief.
"I thought it would never end", you pressed your glossed lips together, fixing your hair softly, as you fell back against the chair.
Nicholas laughed at that, sitting across from you, the exhaustion visible in his eyes; he made sure no one was looking before taking your hand into his.
Your relationship with Nicholas was quite... complicated. You were best friends ever since you two met on the set of Monsters. It was you, Cooper and Nicholas, a trio that the internet loved.
Although, you were just a woman. And Nicholas was just a man. It soon evolved into something deeper; something you couldn't quite name. The lingering touches, sleeping on a couch together after an exhausting day on set, sporadic kisses on the cheek, a little too close to the corner of your lips. It would be hard to explain to the general public. You were just friends.
When it came to Cooper, he was the sunshine of your trio. His hugs warm, always making sure you were comfortable in his presence. He was so much different than Nicholas; less bold, always touching you with a glint of uncertainty. They complimented each other so well, it actually started driving you crazy.
You liked Nicholas, and you liked Cooper. Although at this point, you weren't sure if you only liked them. You still felt comfortable around them, but every touch from either of them sent a spark of excitement down your spine, which â you hoped â they didn't notice.
You had no idea what was happening, but you didn't like it.
Nicholas' thumb traced soft circles on the back of your hand, his eyes warm and welcoming, pretty smile adoring his face. You hesitated before returning the gesture, the loud music and incoherent voices seemed to fade into obscurity as you stared at him. He looked so good that night; a patterned, slightly unbuttoned shirt clung onto his body perfectly, simple black dress pants and shoes, and the god damn cross necklace. Such a simple look, but he looked absolutely flawless. You wondered how he managed to leave you speechless every time he walked into the room. His hair looked messier than usual after he ran a hand through it right after you all left the spotlight.
You shook slightly when you realised you were staring. Nicholas chuckled, shaking his head, hand leaving yours, the sudden coldness making you miss his touch almost instantly.
"You look good tonight", you declared, looking him up and down shamelessly, sly smirk appearing on your face. Nicholas leaned back against the chair, spreading his legs; the sight making your mouth water.
"Could say the same about you, Y/N", Nick rubbed his bottom lip with his thumb nonchalantly. A dangerous glint appeared in his eyes, and you crossed your legs at the sight. Your name leaving his mouth made you shift in your seat uncomfortably, the room becoming smaller in a second.
He didn't lie, though. You decided on a bold outfit, yet modest enough to make an impression. A tight bodysuit with built-in shorts, leaving a little to the imagination; brand new, knee high Naked Wolfe boots that made your legs look longer, and a leather, red coat. Nicholas almost choked when he first saw you, and so did Cooper â yet you didn't notice the way their eyes lingered on your body for a little too long.
"You look... fucking hot". You couldn't help but smile at the compliment; his voice sincere, eyes glistening with something you couldn't quite name, playful smirk lingering on his lips. You bit your lip, slightly breathless, playing with the hem of your bodysuit mindlessly. Nicholas' eyes wandered down your body as you did, your curves visible through the thin material, and he noticed that instantly.
"Hey!" Cooper's voice saved you from the heat of Nick's stare as he stepped in. You looked up at him, his presence not helping that much, after all; he looked so good, they both did.
"We have to do some interviews and then we can get the hell outta here", he declared, and you nodded, getting up from the chair awkwardly. A waitress stopped next to the three of you, tray with some kind of alcohol in her hand â champagne, you assumed, polite smile on her face. Without hesitation, you took a glass, swallowing all of its contents almost at once.
Nicholas and Cooper laughed when you made a face; it definitely wasn't a champagne. It tasted more like a vodka tonic. Your face twisted in pure disgust at the taste, eyes closing involuntarily.
"Now, slow down, pretty", Cooper said in a playful tone; the nickname made you wish you could drink five more of those drinks. You sent him a glare, small smile lingering on your lips nonetheless.
You heard someone call your name, and you exhaled at the sight of an interviewer waving at you. You exchanged knowing looks with both men before you all walked towards the camera.
A few hours and drinks later, you finally felt your body relaxing. The better part of the event came â an after party where cameras were not allowed. You were relieved; the annoying and disrespectful paparazzi followed you like lost puppies, as if trying to capture every single moment of your evening.
You found yourself sitting at the bar, Nicholas and Cooper nowhere in sight. You played with the rim of your glass, the slight buzz finally getting to you, small smile playing on your face.
An image of Cooper and Nick popped up in your head again, and you found yourself thinking about them in inappropriate ways.
The way they'd kiss you, Nicholas more harshly, demanding, almost aggressively. And Cooper? Cooper would take his time, leaving you breathless and painfully turned on when he pulled away. You had no idea which one you liked better. Preferably both, at the same time.
You shook your head, finally deciding on going to search for them. The smell of weed filled your nostrils, and you raised your eyebrows; it wasn't usual for celebrities events to go this far.
Your steps were quite unsure and shaky due to the alcohol in your system, but still confident, as you paced through the crowd of people. You looked around you in search of Cooper familiar curls, but you soon realised it was pointless.
What if they're making out with some random girls?
The thought crossed your mind and you shifted uncomfortably, accepting your defeat as you walked towards the bathrooms.
The corridor was dark, and if it wasn't for the music still playing loudly in the background and the alcohol in your system, you would definitely be scared.
Your boots echoed through the walls, shiver running up your spine at the sudden coldness. You almost screamed when the men's bathroom door opened, and you were met with someone's warm chest.
His smell filled your nostrils, and you exhaled, recognising it right away. Nicholas.
"Already falling for me, doll?", he laughed when you looked up at him, the height difference almost ridiculous â even when you were wearing the highest boots you could find.
The corridor was lit only by the men's bathroom dim lightning, and you suddenly felt a spark of excitement run through your chest.
"I was looking everywhere for you!", you declared, stepping away from him, the smell of his cologne making your head spin a little. You studied his face; he seemed completely sober, hair in the same condition you last saw it in â so he didn't fuck anyone during his absence. Relief run through your veins at the realisation, small smile making its way onto your face.
"I was looking for you, too", he grinned, and your stomach turned at the sight. "We were just talking about getting the hell out of here. Wanna spend the night?", he asked casually, and even though it wasn't unusual for you to stay over at his place, it felt different this time. You nodded frantically, biting your lip. His cross, gold chain glistened in the dim lightning, and you couldn't help but stare at his chest, hiding under the shirt.
"You know...", you started, your hand moving up before you could register, fingertips lingering on his chest softly. Nicholas stiffened when you met his eyes, and his jaw clenched. "You look really good tonight".
"If you were anyone else, I'd think you're flirting with me", he laughed, but you could feel his muscles tensing when you run your fingers over his chest more confidently now. You tilted your head, wanting nothing more than to feel his skin on yours. "And what if I was?", you challenged, voice teasing, and his hands were on your hips in an instant. Nicholas pulled you close, hands slipping under your loose coat, running over your curves greedily.
"I wouldn't mind", he said truthfully, and you breathed out. He was so close, you could feel his breath on your cheek, and your lashes fluttered at the feeling. "I would say... you look tempting. Making it really hard for me to control myself".
You tensed, hands running over the sides of his neck, eyes never leaving his, and you noticed how much darker they've gotten. With one swift movement, you were against the wall, Nicholas' hand lifting your leg to rest on his hip.
"You have no idea what you do to me", he whispered, his voice low and predatory, as his other hand run over your throat softly.
This will ruin our friendship. These words echoed in your head as you looked deep into his eyes, gaze almost innocent, sending jolts of electricity down to his cock. Any doubt left your mind when you realised that you waited for this for the longest time. Maybe I like him a little too much, you thought, as your eyes lingered on his lips, so tempting. Before he could say anything else, you pressed your lips to his greedily.
You couldn't help the moan that escaped your lips at the contact; your lips moved in a perfect sync, hands roaming over his chest, nails digging into his skin. Nicholas held your thigh, squeezing the soft flesh in his big hand, the other one tangling itself in your hair.
He pulled on it, hard, and you whimpered, the pain on your scalp sending sparks of pleasure straight to your core. He smiled into the kiss, body pressing into yours with force as his tongue found its way into your mouth. One more pull at your hair, and you moaned into the kiss, his tongue half down your throat in an instant. It traced the inside of your mouth, almost as if he was trying to memorise every single detail about it.
He swallowed your moan as you arched into him, eager to feel all of him all over you, his strong hold on your hair only intensifying.
You felt his bulge press into your thigh deliciously; you tested the waters by grinding your hips down, and he let out a strangled moan, the sound making you shiver.
The next second Nicholas' lips were all over your neck, and your head tilted back involuntarily, mouth opening in a desperate moan. That was before you realised you were still on an event â public event, and that someone could actually catch you making out in a dark corridor.
You tried to form a sentence, but the words died before you could speak, as he sucked the soft skin on the column of your throat: marking you.
"Nick- we need to-", you tried to explain how irresponsible he was being, but he didn't seem to listen; if anything, he got more eager, pressing you flat against the wall, hips moving forward to grind against you.
That's when he opened his eyes and looked into the darkness surrounding you; and he was pleased to see Cooper standing there, leaning against the wall, watching the little show in front of him with interest.
Nicholas smiled as you pulled at his shirt, playing with the buttons, and he kissed your neck once again just to distract you from noticing Cooper.
"Looks like have an audience, doll", he whispered in your ear, and it took you a second to actually process his words; when you did, your eyes shot open.
"Holy shit", you heard a familiar voice; your eyes widened even more in realisation.
Cooper stood there, in the darkness, and if it wasn't for his voice you wouldn't even notice he was there. He took a step closer, and you were surprised to see that he didn't look mad. He didn't look surprised, either. Small smirk made its way onto his face, eyes dark â but it could be all about the shitty lightning.
You bit your lip, not quite knowing what to say. Nicholas took a step back, not a trace of shame or embarrassment on his face; he returned Cooper's gaze, a silent deal made between the two.
You knew Cooper was into guys. You weren't quite sure if he liked girls, too â you never asked, partially because you were scared of the answer. His words made you think that maybe he was into Nicholas, maybe he liked him the way you did. You shifted uncomfortably, not meeting his eyes.
"Well, we are finally getting there", Nicholas said, fixing the bulge in his pants shamelessly, and your gaze lingered on it for a little too long. You wanted â no, needed â more, and getting caught by Cooper of all people didn't exactly help the pulsing between your legs. Nick caught your gaze, playful glint in his eyes, but he looked unaffected. You wondered what he meant, but just before you could ask, he already took your hand and leaded you to the door; Cooper following close behind you.
You were panting, hair messy and lipgloss smudged; most of it stayed on Nicholas' face, though. Your eyes glistened insatiably, his words echoing in your mind like a promise of what was about to come.
You didn't remember the way back to your hotel; when you did get there, though, you felt Nicholas' hand low on your back, Cooper keeping his distance as you walked to one of the boys' room; you couldn't help but wonder if he was mad at what he had witnessed, guilt blooming in your stomach.
Nicholas looked relaxed, though, sending you and Cooper an occasional smile, tracing soft circles onto your back, and you shivered at his touch.
You got to the room 230; you remembered it belonged to both of them. As Cooper unlocked the door, Nicholas' presence behind you like a shadow; you walked in, the tension between the three of you lingering in the air as you made your way to the living room.
"Coop, I...", you started, breaking the silence, as Nicholas disappeared in his own room. The older man didn't look at you when he took his coat off, avoiding your gaze. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't... We shouldn't have...".
You could tell he was holding himself back as he did everything but look at you, pretending to be extremely busy with his watch.
"I'm not mad, Y/N", he ensured; you raised your eyebrows at the sound of his voice. Hoarse, low and quite strangled.
"Then why won't you look at me? Why won't you talk to me?", you whined, the need to confess everything you felt for him now stronger than ever.
He didn't answer. You sighed, a hint of annoyance now clear in your voice.
You stared at Cooper from a safe distance, taking in the sight in front of you. He looked just as good as Nick: simple but elegant, making you sweat like a dog in heat. A black, plain sweater, dress pants and shoes complimenting his tan skin. His long fingers played with the watch on his wrist, and you couldn't help but imagine the possibilities.
You took the coat off your shoulders, the sudden heat all over your body making you sweat uncontrollably. Your boots clicked against the marble floor as you made your way to the couch, throwing the coat on it carelessly.
You took a deep breath before deciding on what to do next.
"Coop...", you turned to him, and he finally met your eyes. "I want... For the longest time, I...".
The weight of what you were about to confess fell on your shoulders with force, words dying in your throat under his intense gaze.
"She wants to fuck us".
Your eyes widened at the words leaving Nicholas' mouth. You turned to him, he leaned against the doorframe, shirt slightly unbuttoned, dress pants still low on his hips. He must've been there for quite a while, watching you struggle.
"I...", you tried to explain, all of it pointless when he smiled knowingly.
You couldn't lie to then and say that he was wrong; but you couldn't just admit that he was right.
"I'm not doing this", you whimpered, embarrassment filling your whole chest, making it hard to breathe.
"You're not doing what? Admitting the truth? It would be so much easier for us to grant your wishes sooner if you were honest from the start, pretty", Cooper got closer to you by a second, and Nicholas creeped in behind you, the room becoming smaller in a second as you realised that they planned all of this.
Cooper tilted his head, his gaze hardening dangerously as he watched you.
Nicholas' chest pressed against your back, and you whined at the contact; your eyes never left Cooper's, almost as if an invisible string was connecting the two of you.
A wet kiss on the side neck was all it took for your knees to buckle. Before you knew it, Nicholas was devouring the delicate skin of your neck and collarbones, his big hands closing on your hips, making sure you stayed upright.
This is so wrong, you thought when Cooper took a step towards you, and, as if he was testing the waters, leaned over to brush your lips against his. Nicholas licked a wet stripe up your neck, and you arched your back, a quiet whimper leaving your mouth when Cooper came closer, pinning you between his and Nicholas' bodies.
"Tell me you want this", he whispered, voice soft, and you tried to nod, but Nicholas' actions on your neck made you slightly lightheaded. "Tell me".
"I- I do", you breathed out. "Wanted this for so long".
You felt Nick smile against your skin as he pulled away just slightly, his bulge pressing against your ass deliciously. Your mind went blank as Cooper finally pressed his lips to yours, his kiss soft but demanding.
Nicholas squeezed your hips in his big hands, and you whined, clawing at Cooper's chest, the urge to feel his skin on yours overwhelming, and Nicholas was back on you again. He cupped your breasts through the thin material of your bodysuit; you moaned shamelessly, biting on Cooper's lip, the taste of him intoxicating.
You were in one of the boys' room in a blink of an eye. Nicholas grinned at you and sat down on the bed, and your lips were back on his in an instant. He tugged at your hair yet again as you started unbuttoning his shirt; the feeling of his chiselled chest under your fingertips almost making you drool a little.
You pulled away, taking the excess clothing off his body, throwing it somewhere on the floor. You looked at Cooper, his eyes glistening softly as he traced his fingers down your back. You couldn't decide whether to focus on him or Nicholas.
Cooper kissed you again, this time more aggressively, pushing his tongue into your mouth for it to tangle with your own; a groan left his mouth at the taste of you as he held you close, tugging at the material of your bodysuit urgently.
You smiled before pulling away, taking off your shoes â the height difference even more prominent now â before you removed the bodysuit from your body in one, swift movement.
Your back was met with the soft sheets, the boys towering over you, each on opposite sides of the bed. Your chest heaved with uneven breaths, and you thanked yourself for choosing a sexy set of lingerie for the night.
Nicholas' greedy hands were on you, everywhere at once, running over your curves, squeezing the soft skin of your covered breasts. You whined, searching for Cooper's mouth again, and he gladly leaned in, delicate touch lingering on your neck, making sure to leave you panting under him.
"We've talked about it for months", Nick admitted, and Cooper pulled away, nodding at his words.
"We wanted to have you right here, under us, letting us use you however we please", the younger man continued, exposing your boobs with one strong tug at the lacy material of your bra.
You panted when you felt both of their lips on your sensitive skin there. The difference between the two men more prominent than ever now that they were touching you. Cooper's movements were more thoughtful as he pressed wet kisses on the skin of your boob, tongue darting out to circle around your nipple teasingly. Nicholas didn't hold back, biting at the sensitive nub between strong sucks, making you see stars. They complimented each other so well, it actually made you whine and arch your back as you tugged at their hair.
"Holy shit, please", you begged for god knows what, and you almost cried out in relief when Nicholas lowered his head, pressing kisses all over your stomach, before he found the sensitive skin of your inner thighs.
Cooper positioned himself so that he could sit behind you, his legs on both sides of your own. He grabbed your thighs, spreading them open for Nicholas; he lowered his head to look at your drenched cunt, a small patch of wetness on the centre of your panties. He hummed, biting the soft skin of your thighs, and when he looked up at you, you felt as if you could come at the sight alone.
Cooper kept one of his hands on your thigh, while the other one travelled up your stomach, between your boobs, brushing against your hard nipples just for a second.
"Are you sure?" he whispered in your ear softly in the exact moment when Nicholas' lips pressed against your clothed pussy. He placed a dirty, open mouthed kiss on the center, and you shivered, head lulling back against Cooper's shoulder.
"Answer him, doll", Nick demanded; voice sharp and dangerously low as he watched the way your jaw went slack, mouth opening in a quiet whimper.
"She sounds so pretty", the older man smirked, and you felt his bulge press against your back. His grip on your tight tightened, and he pressed a soft kiss on your shoulder.
"Nick, please, yes- I'm sure", your eyes opened involuntarily as he moved your panties to the side, your wet cunt now exposed to the cool air around you.
"Holy shit", Nicholas smiled, tilting his head while his thumb pressed against your clit. The touch was barely there, but it didn't fail to send jolts of electricity down your spine. "She's so wet, Cooper. Almost dripping all over my sheets".
Cooper hummed softly right into your ear and you twitched against both of them. They were talking as if you weren't there, and it made you embarrassingly more turned on.
"Yeah?", he rasped, the sound making you shiver against them. One of Cooper's hands travelled down to brush against your puffy clit. You moaned as they both touched you; Nicholas' fingers slowly dipping into your entrance, the wetness coating your walls making it easy for him to stretch you out. Cooper's thoughtful touch graced the button hiding between your folds. His touch so delicate, unlike Nicholas' â his fingers moved slowly but steadily, pulling them out almost fully before dipping back in.
You were breathless; your chest heaved with uneven breaths, one of Cooper's hand resting on your boob â not putting any pressure, just letting you feel his hands on your overheated body.
"So good, oh shit-", you managed to get out as your back arched off the bed; Nicholas was quick to hold your hips down with his unoccupied hand. His wrist moved faster now, along with Cooper's; they found just the right rhythm to make you go crazy without making you come too fast.
Whimpers left your mouth as you gripped Cooper's thighs, your nails digging into his skin with enough force to leave marks.
"You're right, she's practically soaking our hands", Cooper murmured, and you could feel your cheeks heating up. Your eyes fell closed for a second, before his free hand reached to grab your neck â pressing with pressure that made you slightly lightheaded, but not with enough force to choke you. Your eyes flew open; Cooper looked down at you, his darkened eyes making your legs shake.
"Don't close your eyes, darling", he held your throat harder; both of their hands moving in sync, determined to get you to your peak. "Please", you whispered pathetically, turning your eyes to Nicholas, who was watching you the whole time. His mouth formed into a dirty, open mouthed smirk, sending sparks of electricity down your spine.
Holy shit.
"Are you close, doll?" Nicholas asked, his voice raspier than you've ever heard before. You nodded frantically, the coil in your stomach ready to snap any second now. You whined when Cooper's fingers left your clit and Nick slowed down.
"No, fuck!", you cried out, hips bucking into Nicholas' hand, and they both definitely didn't like it.
You felt a strong sting on your left breast, Cooper's hand slapping it roughly.
"Look at her, practically crying for us to make her cum", Nicholas tutted, his drenched fingers scissoring into your cunt. Before you could come up with a smart reply, his mouth was all over you.
He pressed a wet kiss right on your clit. You squirmed; Cooper held both of your boobs in his big hands as he watched Nicholas devour you with a satisfied smile on his face, index finger and thumb tugging on your nipples experimentally.
Nicholas held your gaze as he licked a stripe from your opening up to your clit. He sucked the little button between his lips, tongue tracing circles around it, his fingers inside of you moving with precision, hitting just the right spot every time.
"She tastes so sweet, Coop", he groaned between licks, winking at you, the vibrations of his voice making your thighs shake around his head.
"Oh, I bet she does", Cooper replied breathlessly and he forced your face towards him; his mouth meeting yours instantly, tongue playing with yours as he swallowed your moans.
"I'm-", you weren't able to finish the sentence, before Nicholas sucked on your clit particularly hard, his fingers moving swiftly inside of you, and you could feel your orgasm nearing.
"Come for us", Cooper whispered softly, fingers playing with your stiff nipples non-stop as you whimpered into his mouth.
"Yeah, baby, come on, make a mess for us", Nicholas pulled away only enough to watch your face twist in pure bliss, the sight of you kissing Cooper while he pleasured you turning him on more than it should.
You cried out, one last withdraw of Nicholas' fingers and your back arched off the bed; they didn't stop you this time. Cooper pulled away to watch your face as you wet Nicholas' hand, creaming all over his thick fingers.
You were breathless, eyes threatening to close, but instead they widened, when Nicholas got up from his knees, grabbing Cooper's hair, and then kissing him.
Obscene sounds left both of their mouths as Nick let Cooper taste you on his tongue. You watched the scene shamelessly, your pussy clenching around nothing as Cooper sucked on Nicholas' mouth before pulling away.
"You're right, she tastes fucking divine", he breathed out, grinning at you and Nick, eyes clouded with lust.
Your legs closed, the earth shattering orgasm leaving you spent and limp between their bodies.
Your head fell against Cooper's chest, and he wrapped his arms around you in an instant.
Nick smiled at the sight of you, so defenceless and spent after only his fingers and mouth.
He pressed a sweet kiss against your forehead, and you murmured something incoherent, almost falling asleep right there and then.
"No. I wanna cuddle", you whined when Cooper and Nicholas tried to pull away, but they were quick to obey. Cooper laid you on your side, his chest pressed firmly against your back, and Nicholas laid down on his back, letting you rest your head against his own chest. He played with your hair mindlessly, and you were fast to fall asleep, nothing but happiness filling both your heart and mind.
hoffmansgirl Š 2024 | request here !!
nicholas alexander chavez masterlist đâŽâ§âËŕťęą â
#nicholas chavez#nicholas chavez x reader#nicholas chavez smut#nicholas alexander chavez#charlie mayhew smut#charlie mayhew x reader#father charlie mayhew#cooper koch#cooper koch x reader#cooper koch smut#charlie mayhew#nicholas alexander chavez x reader#nicholas alexander chavez smut#monsters netflix
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
uh this is so random idk if you would write this but i have an idea so you are Landoâs roommate. one day you came home early and you heard a girl moaning from his room and immediately feel jealous but you tried to brush it off. then as the voice is getting more intense eventually you lean beside his door and canât help to start touching yourself. you didnât realized that you moaned too loud that makes Lando opened the door. he is shocked ofc but then start teasing you until you pushed him away because you respect his girlfriend. and it turns out⌠he just watching videos so no girlfriend or anything. later he decided to help you and even makes you squirt then ended up fucking you against the wall
Hi anon, i love this! Hope you enjoy.
Caught
Warnings - heavy smut, porn, kissing, p in v sex, oral f! receiving, fingering, swearing, squirting.
You moved to Monaco a few weeks ago, being a Sky presenter, meaning you always had things to film and create with drivers and teams, so naturally, it made sense to live closer to everyones' base.
You had an amazing relationship with all the drivers, and were close to a few of them as well. Of course there had to be one, who'd caught your eyes on the first day of work 3 years ago.
Lando.
You wouldn't particularly say you were as close with him as you were with Charles and Carlos, but whenever you were together there was an undeniable sexual tension. Though you both would always brush it off and act like nothing was wrong.
Things were pretty normal between the pair of you until you'd arrived in Monaco, with your landlord telling you the apartment you were supposed to rent wasn't available anymore.
Long story short, Lando offered you a place to stay for as long as you needed, and you don't know how, or why, but you accepted.
So here you were two weeks later, coming home at an ungodly hour because your meeting at work ran over.
Lando's probably sleeping, you thought to yourself as it was already 12.35am when you checked the time, choosing not to make something to eat in fear of disturbing him at this time of the night.
As you walked quietly to your room, which was next to his, you heard something which froze your body still.
At first you thought your ears were deceiving you. It surely couldn't have been.
But as you willed your body to walk closer to Lando's room, you were done for.
It was moaning. Loud, sexy, goosebumps-raising moaning. There was a girl, and a guy, whom could have only been Lando.
To be honest, you had thought he'd bring random girls home much sooner than today. But still, the thought of him literally fucking a girl on the other side of the wall had your body quivering. In shock and need.
You knew you should retreat to your room, put your headphones on, and block out all of the noise. But once again, your body deceived you, wetness already pooling at your core.
You could hear them both panting through harsh breaths, moaning as if their life depended on it, and swearing as though they didn't care if the neighbors heard them, let alone you.
Somewhere at the back of your heart, it hurt, to think it was Lando with another girl, not you, but in the moment, all you could think about was how his naked body would slide against yours. You imagined his girth to be thick and long, just big enough to fit perfectly, having your walls clench around him as he moved in and out of you. You thought about how it would feel to have his lips on yours, roughly kissing you while slipping his tongue into your mouth, and about how he would pinch your nipples between his fingers before sucking on him, having you a moaning mess underneath him.
Without really realizing what you were doing, you found your hand slide into your joggers and slip past your panties, running your fingers through your folds as you collected you wet and sticky juices.
The noises coming from Lando's room were obscene to say the least. Man must know what he's doing, you thought, as you imagined it was his fingers that were dancing on your folds.
You bit your lip, trying to suppress your own moans as you pushed two fingers through your core, shutting your eyes, mind trained on listening to your surroundings.
You could hear from the girls' whimpers that she was close, saying incoherent words through gritted teeth, and when she finally hit her high, Lando must have emptied himself in her by the sounds he was making, moaning into the oblivion.
Lando's moan alone had sent you spiraling, gushing cum all over your fingers as you let out your own soft whimpers and moans, not realizing that you were actually louder than you thought.
And just as your mind caught up with just how loud you were, Lando's room door suddenly flew open, the both of you staring at each other in shock.
He was stood there wearing nothing but his boxers, hair disheveled and cheek flushed.
You quickly removed your hand form your joggers, holding both your arms behind your back as if you were hiding something, as you looked at him not knowing how to get yourself out of this situation. You wanted the ground to swallow you up.
You didn't miss how Lando's eyes darkened when you did that, and with the way your body was still riding down from the high, you held in soft quivers, opening your mouth a few times to say something though nothing came out.
''I-I, um, I-'' you started but Lando cut you off.
''What are you doing?'' he asked, not sounding one but annoyed or confrontational, but rather teasingly.
You gulped, 'nothing'' you lied, knowing your face would give you away with how hot your cheeks felt.
He smirked, let out a small chuckle. ''Enjoyed that, didn't you?'' he teased again.
''I-, fuck, I didn't mean to eavesdrop'' you mumbled shyly.
He didn't say anything back, just nodded his head with a full on boyish grin.
''I'm gonna go, let you get back to your girl'' you softly said, turning to the direction of your room.
''My-, what? My what?'' Lando asked, clear confusion on his face.
You raised your brow. ''I'll let you get back to your girl'' you said, pointing in the direction of his room, quickly hiding your hand again because your fingers were still glistening with your cum.
Finally it clicked in him. Did you really think he had a girl in there? he thought to himself. And fuck, seeing your wet fingers had him growing hard.
He chuckled again, smirking, before he grabbed your hand and pulled you into his room, shutting the door behind you and placing his hands on both sides of your face, staring into your soul.
You both stayed silent, searching each others face until soft moans filled your ears again. Your eyes grew with shock when you looked past Lando and saw his laptop on the bed, facing you, with two people fucking each other taking up the screen.
Suddenly it dawned on you. He was watching porn, not fucking anyone.
You took a deep breath again when you looked back at Lando. His gaze stern and determined. And then he did the unimaginable. He took you hand in his and brought your fingers up to his mouth, taking them in and sucking harshly on them, swallowing all your juices.
All you could do was watch with your mouth agape, pussy clenching around nothing, desperate to feel him down there.
''It wasn't me babygirl. But it can be if you want it to'' he whispered.
Your breath hitched as his hands landed on your waist and started roaming your body. Instinctively, you wrapped your hands around his neck, and in no time he leaned down to crash his lips to yours.
It was a feverish kiss. Hard and deep but so natural as if you'd kissed a thousand times before. Your mind went back to a few minutes ago to when you were standing outside his closed door, imagining what his lips felt like, and now you could confirm it was a hundred times better, a hundred times sexier, as he slid his tongue into your mouth and memorized every inch of it.
Your hands ran through his hair multiple times before lowering down to roam his back and taunt core muscles, instantly feeling your self aroused again at how hard his muscles were to the touch. It was something you found extremely sexy.
As Lando's own hands continued to dance around your body, he let one slip through your joggers, landing instantly on your core which had you jumping in his hold.
''Gonna take care of you baby'' he said before leaving wet kisses along your neck as his calloused fingers twirled their way through your slick folds.
You moaned out as he began to nip and bite at your neck, no coherent words forming in your mind. All you knew was how good he felt.
''So wet for me, yeah?'' he asked.
''Uh huh'' you replied, shutting your eyes as he let a finger push through you entrance.
You held your breath as he pumped it in and out with ease because of how wet you were.
''Fucking hell, you're so tight'' he said through gritted teeth, using his other hand to get past your tshirt and massage your boobs.
''Been a while'' you said, though immediately regretted it because he did not need to know that.
Suddenly he pulled back and looked at you. ''No'' he states.
''Yes'' you say back.
''How long?''
Does it matter? you thought to yourself.
''I don't know, like 3 month'' you said, not knowing how he would respond.
''Fuck'' he said, before sending you a wink.
''Gonna destroy you'' he said, mumbling it more to himself.
He quickly pulled your tshirt off of you before ripping your bra off, licking his lips at the sight of your perky boobs, nipples already stiff from the cool air.
He took way too long staring at them, and only when you whined did he snap out of his trance and sink down on on his knees, pulling your joggers down at the same time.
You mentally thanked yourself for shaving this morning as you looked down to see Lando licking his lips, before leaning down and licking a strip up your cunt.
You instinctively tried to close you legs around his head through he held them open with his strong hands, and you could do nothing but let your own hands latch onto his precious hair and pull it at.
He was devouring your pussy. Licking, sucking, soothing, nipping, doing everything possible to make you feel every emotion.
''Fuck Lando'' you hissed as he quickly found your clit, biting at it harshly before pulling back and blowing some cool air on it.
He returned his fingers and slid two in, hitching your breath in the process as he let his mouth back on as well, showing you no mercy with a relentless pace.
All you could do was let out a series of moans and bated breaths as you held onto him for dear life, feeling the warmth build up in your stomach.
''Gonna cum Lan'' you said.
He pulled back for a second, ''let me taste you again'' he said, before returning to his activities.
In no time your body was shuddering above hi, your orgasm letting you reach the best high as you gushed your fluids all over his face and fingers.
Lando groaned to himself when he go the first taste of you. Warm and milky with a salty aftertaste that had him grow extremely hard with the mix of hearing and feeling you.
He finally pulled back for a few seconds, letting your body calm down.
He looked at you with soft eyes. ''So fucking delicious baby'' he murmured.
Before you could even respond he was spreading your legs apart again, as far as he could as he ran his tongue through your fold again. Then he used to fingers to pry your pussy open, leaning forward and thrusting his tongue in and out of your core.
Once again you pulled at his hair, body like jelly though he was strong enough to hold you in position as his tongue did wonders to you.
''Hmm, not gonna last long, fuck, Lando please'' you begged.
Suddenly his tongue was being replaced with his fingers again, three this time, which stretched you out, making you gasp for air.
You could feel your next orgasm building up, and just when Lando curled his fingers to hit your g-spot, your body was in a state of bliss. You didn't even know that your cunt was squirting out juices, drenching Lando's face as he smiled wickedly at the mess he's made of you.
''I-fuck Lando!'' you all but screamed, watching as he started licking at every place you gushed over.
You tried to get out of his hold so you could bolt to you room, so embarrassed that you made such a mess on him. ''Lando, let me -I''m so sorry, fuck'' you mumbled.
But he stopped you in your tracks.
''Don't. That was so fucking amazing, fuck I''m so hard'' he said, quickly standing up again and roughly pulling you into a heated kiss, while still holding your body up. You were sure you'd be on the floor by now if he wasn't.
As his face was pressed your yours you could feel the slickness and stickiness rubbing off on to you as he continued to roughly make out with you, sucking on your tongue, probably drawing blood with how intense it was.
When Lando' hands reached down and massaged your ass, giving you a few gentle slaps, you snaked your own hand down and slipped through his joggers, taking his achingly thick girth and pumping him a few times.
When you felt how big he was, you were internally screaming. How the hell is he gonna fit, you thought.
He must have sensed your hesitation because without realizing, your movements with your hands and mouth were faltering.
''Gonna be ok baby, we'll make it work'' he said, pulling back and giving you reassuring eyes.
You just nodded your head and pulled him flush against you again, working on removing his boxers completely.
Once that was done, Lando took himself in his hands and raan his angry dick through your folds multiple times before groaning and pulling back.
''Shit'' he said.
You gave him a confused look, suddenly feeling exposed because why else would he pull away if this was something he didn't want?
''Don't have a fucking condom'' he sighed.
You let out a breath and chuckled. ''Top right drawer of my dresser'' you said confidently.
Lando was quick to shoot out of his room and not a minute later he was walking back in, pumping himself as he ripped the condom wrapper open with his teeth before sliding it on himself. It was tight, anyone would be able to see that with how bigger than average he was. But for now, it would do the job, hopefully.
You watched on in anticipation, really took you time to gawk him up and down and you couldn't help but feel the blood rushing down to your core. He was so fucking hot, and right now you wanted him to ruin you. Use you as he pleased, because god you were putty in his hands right now.
Once he was done putting the condom on, he looked at you and gave you a cheeky smile, as if he was proud of his efforts.
That lasted all but a few seconds because the smile was quickly replaced by a dark lust in his eyes.
As eager as you were to finally have him in ways you'd only dreamed about until now, there was still a part of you that was nervous as hell because, one, he was thick, very thick, and two, this would change everything, and you only hoped it would be for the better.
Lando cupped your face again and gave your forehead a quick peck, as if he could see the wheels turning in your mind.
''Baby'' he whispered, as he lined his dick up at your entrance.
You nodded, and he let himself slide in, all the way in with a single thrust.
You held your breath and shut your eyes, nails digging into his biceps as Lando left little pecks all over your shoulders.
The stretch was blood sore, but as he pulled out and thrust back in again, the pleasure started to take over the pain.
He was going slow, allowing your body to get used to the intrusion as he hiked one of your legs up to his hip and held it in place.
He continued at a slow pace for a few more thrusts before you told him it was okay to go faster.
Now, Lando was relentless, fucking into you continuously as all you did was bite you lower lip as hard as you good, whimpers and broken breaths leaving your mouth.
Lando himself was letting out moans, praising you through gritted teeth.
''Fuck y/n, so fucking tight but taking me so well. Shit. Never felt this good before. Fuck me you're incredible''
You won't lie. Hearing his praise you like that was turning you on even more, though it seemed impossible at this point. But just listening to his hoarse voice had your body trembling in his arms.
''Lando, gonna cum. Fuck'' you breathed out, moans getting louder by the second as he was burying himself deep inside of you.
''Do it'' he mumbled as he caught your left nipple between his teeth and bit down harshly at it.
''Fuck too much'' you squealed. You could feel him smile against you as he soothed his tongue over and blew on it to relieve it.
Lando snaked his hand down to your clit, he had barely touched it and you felt your orgasm over come you, your body shaking violently in his arms as you gushed warm sticky juice all over his cock, having him groaning at ''how fucking sexy'' you are.
He gave you no time to come down from you high, immediately pulling out and turning your body around so your back was to him.
You just about fumbled as you quickly reached your hand down and pulled the condom off, desperate to feel him. His eyes grew wide but all you did was send him a wink as you heard him mutter a few swear words to himself.
You grabbed his dick again and positioned it against you again, before Lando rammed himself into you, the new position having him go even deeper than he was before, making it feel a thousand times better without the condom.
''Fuck me, Lando, fuck'' you moaned, probably the most pornographic noises you'd ever made before.
''I am fucking you baby. And you're taking me so well. Never felt so fucking good before'' he said, nuzzling his nose into your neck.
The pace was raw, unfiltered, as if you were both starved of each other. Lando's hands were surely leaving purple marks on your hips how hard he was pressing down on you, and his cock was surely bruising your insides as he relentlessly thrust in and out of you until you were a moaning mess again, body shuddering in the wake of another orgasm ripping through you.
''Fuck, i'm gonna cum. Where?'' he impatiently asked.
''In me, fuck, please'' you begged.
Within seconds Lando emptied his milky load into you, ropes of it already leaking out and down your thigh as he slowly decreased his pace to ride you both through, both your bodies shaking and overstimulated, high of adrenaline.
Lando leaned forward onto you, squeezing you between his body and the door as your mind tried to catch up to what just happened.
His head was in your neck, and you could feel his curls sticky with sweat as his cool breath left goosebumps on your skin due to the chill of your own sweat.
Neither of you said anything for a while, just basking in each others bodies as you tried to catch your breath.
You could feel Lando softening inside of you as he started leaving wet kisses along your shoulders and back.
His hand found yours, and you both hissed as he slowly pulled out, turning your body back to face him.
He gave you a sheepish smile, cheeks flushed as you bit down on your bottom lip, not knowing what was gonna come next.
Lando tucked a strand of hair behind your ear as he leaned forward to kiss you gently.
''You're so fucking amazing y/n, and I've waited way too fucking long to do this''
''We...waited too long to that'' you said, emphasizing on the ''we''
Suddenly you saw Lando getting to his knees again, and as much as you couldn't wait fro more from him, you were fucking sore.
''Lan, too much'' you whispered, latching onto his hair.
''I know'' he said softly as he let his tongue run through your folds, collecting the mixture of cum before he got back up and pryed your mouth open.
You held your breath as he let the cum drip from his mouth down to yours before giving you a feverish, toe curling kiss, the both of you moaning at the taste of each other.
A few minutes later, and Lando, being the gentleman he is, cleaned you up and pulled you into his bed, your body curling at his side.
''So...goes without saying, but be my girlfriend? I mean, you're already living with me..and I've already made you squirt'' he smirked
You felt your cheeks flush, ''Ug Lando!'' you couldn't help but try to hide your face until he pulled your body to lay on top of his.
''And it was the hottest thing I've ever seen'' he said, smiling genuinely.
''Yes'' you said softly.
''Yeah?'' he asked, eyes growing wide and full of excitement.
''Yeah'' you said, leaning down to kiss him for the hundredth time today, feeling his hands on your ass giving you a few playful smacks.
Hope yâall enjoyed this! Please do leave comments and remember requests are always open xx
#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1#f1 smut#lando norris#f1 fic#lando x reader#lando norris smut#lando smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
finally
pairing: azriel x reader
word count: 4.6k - this one's a doozy, buckle up.
based on this request: Hi hi can I get an angsty Azriel x fem!reader fic. Basically theyâre mates but they donât have the best relationship for whatever reason. Rhysand sends them on a mission somewhere and somehow Azriels mind gets taken over and he attacks reader. She doesnât want to leave Azriel even though he begs her to before he lost control because despite everything she did love him. Reader ends up getting hurt but was thankfully able to reach out to Rhysand in time. Rhysand then clears Azriels mind from whatever was done to him. Azriel ofc beats himself up over it, but then they kiss and makeup.
content warnings: talk of death, reader gets attacked, choking
a/n: this was a TRIP to write. for all of you requesting angst, i'm serving it on a silver platter. i hope you love it! first time writing a fic based on a request, so i hope i did it justice. let me know what you think! as always, lightly edited. pls ignore any mistakes <3
"are you serious?", you spat out, scoffing in disbelief. you crossed your arms across your chest immediately, your body language depicting just how frustrated you were.
azriel stood next to you, keeping way too much distance for a male that was apparently, allegedly your mate.
some mate, you sneered within your swirling mind. you'd both still refused to accept the bond, and if anything, it had just made the already avoidant relationship between the both of you even worse.
you were convinced that this was some sort of divine mistake, there was simply no way that azriel was your mate. we have absolutely nothing in common, another brief thought that had you glancing at him from the corner of your peripheral - just to find him standing in the exact same stance that you currently held. arms crossed, body language defensive, expression stoic.
you cleared your throat and quickly dropped your arms to your sides, straightening your spine before meeting rhys' violet gaze once more. his eyes sparkled with amusement, knowing exactly what you were thinking. whether you were that transparent, or he had actually caught you with your mental shields down - you didn't know. the wards within your mind were the least of your concerns right now.
"i am absolutely serious, i'm afraid", rhys smirked, enjoying the entertainment of watching both you and azriel spiral towards an inevitable juvenile skirmish. especially at his own hand.
azriel huffed a frustrated breath, his shadows becoming more frenzied as they ebbed and flowed around his body. you glanced at him once more, noticed the way his wings had drooped in defeat. you found yourself beginning to admire his side profile, his sculpted, pretty features calling to you in a moment of weakness. you quickly averted your gaze.
you'd never claimed he wasn't attractive, that much about him was painfully obvious. and since he was - unfortunately - your mate, there were moments where it felt as though every fiber, cell, and atom of your body were screaming for his. you'd wondered if he ever felt the same.
"rhys, this is ridiculous. there is no reason for her to join me. i never have help on missions - i never need it," his words grew more strained as he spoke, his last words ending in a near-snarl.
you rolled your eyes at his arrogance, throwing your hands up in exasperation before letting them slap against your thighs. "oh, i'm so sorry, azriel. how could i possibly offer any significant knowledge or assistance with this job, when you're already the most wisest, skilled, and capable male ever gifted by the gods? how can any of us forget - we pale in comparison to the all-feared shadowsinger," your tone was mocking as you turned towards him, cheeks reddening in exasperation.
azriel met your gaze, eyes narrowed as he deadpanned, "most wise".
you narrowed your own gaze to match his, "what?", you scoffed out.
"you said most wisest. that makes no sense. i believe you meant most wise," he stated dryly, tone emotionless.
your cheeks reddened further, expression twisting into one of pure anger. it didn't help that you heard rhys struggling to hold back a bark of laughter.
"okay, honestly, fuck yo-", you began, ready to spit pure venom straight into his veins with your words.
"enough," rhys commanded, voice booming. you froze, huffing out a breath before looking over at the high lord - he was now standing, his hands braced against the surface of his desk. his eyes held no amusement, no laughter. he was fed up.
"you are to both deploy on this mission. you are to both work together to track down this rebel group of daemati, and you are to both report back here with your findings. you keep each other safe. you work together. and you stop this childish bickering," rhys stated, his tone taking on a quality of pure nobility.
he looked between both you and azriel with striking violet eyes. "you leave tomorrow. am i clear?", the high lord questioned, and you knew he required an answer.
"yes," you and your mate replied at the same time, in the same brooding tone. rhys quirked an eyebrow at that, smirking slyly.
"great. have fun, you two," he gave a swooping gesture with his arm in dismissal.
the next morning, you and azriel departed right after breakfast. it was a shared - albeit silent - meal, and you found yourself glancing up at him behind the rim of your glass every single time you took a sip. you didn't know it, but azriel was sparing you the same glances as he ate his porridge.
the rebel group of daemati were last known to be located near the northern edge of the day court's borders - nearing the court of nightmares. the plan was to teleport close to the border itself, and you and azriel both knew that you'd more than likely have to track them from that location to wherever they were now.
you'd left from the house of wind's balcony after eating - azriel reluctantly placing a large hand on your shoulder before teleporting you both in a blanket of darkness and swirling shadows.
once the shadows dissipated, you'd found yourselves in a chilled, heavily wooded patch of forest. you blinked a few times, gaining your bearings. before your eyes had even fully focused on where you were, azriel was stalking off to your left, already on the prowl.
you rolled your eyes, jogging after him in order to catch up. "is your plan to 'accidentally' lose me in the woods?", you sneered, your legs burning as you tried to keep up with his long strides. you crouched down hastily to avoid a low-hanging branch that almost collided with your cheek. you'd been too busy glaring at the side of azriel's head to notice it.
he huffed, his boots crunching against fallen leaves. "keep up, and you won't get lost," he offered, his shadows darting out ahead of him to scout the surrounding area for traces of your target.
you grumbled, eyeing his smoky tendrils as they swirled in different directions. "prick," you said under your breath, pushing another branch out of your path.
you could have sworn you saw the corner of his lips quirk upward at your comment, an action that you would have almost found endearing if it weren't for the current situation you found yourself in. as much as you didn't want to admit it to yourself, you were nervous. you'd never been on a mission, especially not one that felt as high stakes as this one. daemati were dangerous. able to enter, control - and if trained enough, completely shatter - minds without so much as blinking. sure, as a scholar, you'd had brief knowledge on how to handle their kind, but coming across one daemati was rare - much less an entire pissed off group of them.
this could end terribly. and you did not want to be the one to sabotage this outing.
one single coil of shadow darted back towards azriel, whispering against the shell of his ear. "this way," he pointed to your right with a scarred hand, and you adjusted your path accordingly. you found your gaze following his hand as he lowered it to his side once more, and azriel glanced down, noticing where your eyes had landed.
he felt his pulse quicken, not sure what to make of your sudden interest in his hands. it was already an insecurity of his, and he knew that you'd not be shy to prey on that fact.
he cleared his throat, running that same hand through his hair in order to break your gaze. you inhaled a sharp breath, realizing you'd been caught. you opted to stare straight ahead instead, the normal silence between the both of you now feeling awkward.
should you say something? you didn't want him to think you'd been looking at the skin of his hands in disgust. it was the furthest thing from the truth. and while you weren't the hugest fan of his, you would never think poorly of him in regards to his trauma.
"i -," you started, clearing your own throat now. he glanced over at you from the corner of his eye, not urging you to finish.
"i've always thought they were beautiful - your hands," you said sincerely, voice nothing more than a whisper that you were certain a gust of wind could carry away on a breeze - never to be heard.
he took a deep breath, blowing it out through his nose harshly.
"thank you," he said softly, nodding once.
a lifeline, that's what it felt like.
my mate, he thought to himself, trudging forward.
you'd both continued on in comfortable silence for the next few hours. the bundle of nerves in the pit of your stomach was beginning to unravel, and you had to admit: you felt safe with azriel. not that you'd assumed he'd leave you for dead at any point during this mission - at the very least, rhys had commanded he return you to velaris safely. even if azriel somehow personally wanted you dead, he wouldn't defy his high lord's orders.
regardless, you were beginning to feel safe alongside him on your own accord.
a few times, you'd attempted to speak. pointing out various birds that you'd seen perched in the high branches of trees, or remarking on types of flowers that you'd walk past - many of which weren't native to velaris. azriel would notice the way your voice perked up as you spoke of them, noticed a certain kind of wistful joy that crept into your eyes, widening your pupils.
his own gaze began to soften as he observed you, finding your wholesome awe endearing. he listened carefully as you passionately explained each finding. cute, he'd thought briefly, warming up to your company. your hair whipped around you on a stray breeze, a strand catching right across your nose. his hand twitched, the urge to effortlessly brush it from your face filling him to the brim. but before he was able to build up the courage to do so, you'd beat him to it, and his hand stilled.
you were just about to point out yet another bird flying across the dusk-dusted sky when a familiar tendril of shadow approached azriel's ear.
"silence," he whispered in a hushed tone, halting his steps. he tensed up alongside you, his wings pulling in tightly at his back.
you closed your mouth, swallowing what you'd meant to say. you froze in place slightly behind him, waiting with shallow breaths for his next order.
"up ahead," he whispered, nodding his chin towards what looked to be a plume of smoke rising into the chilled air. your eyes followed the path of his gaze, and you squinted to make out the scene before you.
azriel crouched next to your still-standing form as he attempted to get a better look from a different angle.
it appeared to be a campsite of some sort - whoever was stationed there had clearly decided to stop traveling for the evening. the sun was quickly lowering behind the mountain range in the distance, and the air was even more frigid than when you'd both begun your trek. you felt a shiver wrack through your body, and azriel glanced up at you, frowning slightly.
he watched as you studied the growing fire before the both of you, his gaze lingering for just a second too long. you looked down at him, your eyes meeting for the first time all day. your breath hitched at the eye contact, and you faltered for a moment.
"so do we-", you spoke quietly.
"let's just-", he spoke at the same time.
you smiled warmly, dropping your head and huffing out a laugh.
he smirked, grabbing your wrist gently to pull you down to his level. "my shadows picked up on a few daemati tracks. i'm assuming its a small group - they must have decided to stop here for the evening. i'm guessing it's four, maybe five of them," he explained in a hushed tone, his eyes finding the campsite once more.
you thought for a moment, observing him.
"so, what's the best way to go about this?", you asked, voice soft.
he was about to reply, but his body froze, mouth poised to speak but nothing emerged.
there was a momentary pause before his expression transformed into one of pain, pure agony. he grunted, bracing his arms against the ground beneath him. his eyes were screwed shut in pain.
you startled, falling back onto your butt as you took in the scene before you with wide eyes.
no, no no no.
you supposed your brain knew what was happening before your body could react.
and that's when you felt it, a stifling, world-ending level of pain - unrelenting pain that felt so real, so true. but it wasn't your own pain. it was azriel's, through the white-hot golden bond that tethered the two of you together. until this moment, azriel had made sure to keep his emotions sequestered from you - you had done the same. out of pure spite, disdain for the cauldron's decision to fuse the two of you together for eternity.
until this moment. when azriel opened the floodgates of his own mind, letting you in. warning you.
"az," you breathed out, moving to rest a hand on his shoulder in gut-wrenching fear.
he gritted his teeth, letting out a horrible groan of distress.
"leave," he gnashed out, his voice strained. he let out another roar of pain.
you shook your head, eyes wide and pained.
"no, azriel. no. i'm not," you said sternly, voice watery.
"y/n," he forced out, nails digging into the dirt beneath him as he fought the intrusion of the daemati.
"y/n," he repeated, groaning once more, "it has me. it's going to make me hurt you," he strained, "you have to go. contact rhys, and go," he fell onto his side, wings flaring in exertion.
you scrambled towards him, placing a hand on his forehead. your heart was beating so rapidly, you were half-expecting it to leap from your throat and join azriel's form on the dampened ground.
all you could do was shake your head, over and over and over.
"no, no, no," you whispered, eyes filling with tears. you felt a fear so absolute, wholly understanding right then the pure agony that crawled into every crevice when the person on the other end of that golden rope was in danger. you couldn't leave him, you refused. every fiber of your being rebuked the thought. you peered down at his writhing form, his face pinched in pain. he was still the most beautiful male you'd ever seen.
you let out a gutteral noise of distress. you wasted so much time - so much time resenting azriel. fighting with him. throwing jabs at him. hating the gods, the cauldron, for linking the two of you. for what?
all that time wasted, and now his mind was no longer his. you would never get to express your love for the male before you - never get to experience the love that the both of you so immensely deserved.
"azriel," you choked out, pressing your shaking hands to every part of his body you could possibly touch. you glanced up, surveying your surroundings quickly. that's when you saw him, the daemati.
he'd kept his distance, but you made out the shape of his dark form within the trees. you couldn't even see his face, but you could clearly see the way his head tilted to the right, unnaturally slow. he was using his powers to fully infiltrate azriel's mind.
but your mate was putting up a fight. your strong, powerful mate.
azriel was doing everything within his power to not succumb to the daemati's will, his body feeling like it was going to split in half. the pain, the unrelenting, bone crushing pain, was enough to make him wish he could somehow force himself completely unconscious.
and still, through it all, he could not tear his thoughts away from you. a dangerous game, as he was dealing with a species of fae that was literally able to break into the walls of his mind, utilizing his deepest fears against him.
and right now, his biggest fear was losing you. hurting you.
he roared out, blue siphons blazing, vibrating against his skin.
one singular mantra stamped itself through his mind as he attempted to fight off the daemati clawing at his iron-clad wards long enough to convince you to flee, to leave him there to suffer alone - just as he always had:
my mate, fight for your mate, keep her safe, fight for your mate, keep her safe, my mate
you froze, mesmerized by the form that was tearing azriel's mind apart chamber-by-chamber.
then, it happened, and it happened quickly: azriel, now fully under its control, lunged toward you. he tackled you backwards, into the dirt and leaves beneath the both of you.
you screamed, bracing your hands against his chest. you dared to look into his hazel eyes, orbs that were no longer his own.
what you saw terrified you. pupils blown wide.
death himself.
a large, scarred hand found its way to your throat, and you thrashed wildly beneath him. he was unphased by the fight you tried to give him - he was too strong, and you were too scared.
rhys, rhys please, you chanted into your mind, hoping somehow he'd be able to hear you. it was a long shot - you knew that. you'd never once communicated with rhys mind-to-mind, but it was your only chance.
you were going to die at the hands of your mate. and it all felt so ironic, since azriel hated you anyway.
rhys, please, your pleads grew frantic, and azriel's hand gripped tighter around your neck.
the edges of your vision began to go dark, and you grabbed azriel's chin, peering into his eyes with all of the strength that you could muster. "azriel. it's me. it's y/n - it's your mate. please, az. i'm so sorry for everything," you strained against his grip, throat tightening. you wouldn't be conscious for much longer. if there was any chance that he - the real him - could hear you, you had to try to get through.
"i'm so, so sorry, az," you spluttered out, eyes growing heavy.
you sent one more plead to rhys through your mind before everything went dark.
your eyes fluttered open slowly, a groan leaving your throat before you were even fully awake. your neck ached, the skin there burned. your whole body felt tense, tight, and stiff.
you blinked, eyes heavy, trying to take in your surroundings. you recognized the ceiling above you, knew that the soft sheets pulled up to your chin were the ones adorning your bed at the house of wind.
you were home. you were alive.
the events with azriel, the forest - the daemati - came rushing back at full-speed, leaving you breathless. you tried to sit up, but your entire body screamed with the sudden movement.
fuck.
"there she is," you heard a familiar silk-coated voice. rhys. you glanced over towards the sound, and found the high lord perched in an armchair next to your bed.
"rhys," you spoke hoarsely. he stood then, approaching your side with feline grace.
he smiled down at you, caressing your cheek with his thumb.
"quite a fan of the dramatics, aren't you, y/n," he teased soothingly, taking a seat on the side of your mattress gently. "you had all of us frightened half to death," he added, surveying your face as he took note of your current state.
you groaned quietly, raising a hand to feel at your throat. it was obviously bruised - you didn't need to see it to know that.
"azriel," you whispered hoarsely, shaking your head to yourself. you were safe, so surely azriel must be too ... right? the thought of anything otherwise had your stomach lurching. you felt for the bond, felt for azriel's presence, and were met with emptiness - just like you had been until the daemati attacked.
"azriel is just fine, y/n," rhys spoke gently, a knowing tone in his voice. "i heard you, that day in the forest. i arrived just in time. it took a few days, but...," he trailed off, moving a strand of hair from your face, "but i was able to completely heal az from the damage the daemati caused," he finished, letting out an exhale.
you felt tears springing to your eyes immediately, unable to control your reaction to the news. "i'm so sorry, rhys," you choked out, a shaky breath escaping through your nose.
"now, now," he soothed, wiping a tear from the corner of your eye. "none of that, none of that at all," he continued, eyes softening as he met your broken gaze.
"you did nothing wrong, y/n. you stayed at the side of your mate, even in the face of lethal danger. you summoned me," he paused for a moment, watching you.
"you didn't allow him to experience that alone. and while you staying there may not have been the ... most wisest ... thing to do," rhys teased, referencing your last conversation amongst the two males, "i still commend you. i, myself, have not made the smartest decisions where feyre's safety is concerned," he wiped another tear threatening to cascade onto your sheets.
you let out a watery laugh at his teasing, shaking your head.
"he hates me, rhys," you whispered, eyes finding the ceiling once more.
rhys let out a dry chuckle at your statement, sighing to himself.
"on the contrary, y/n, i think you'll find that az feels the complete opposite," he whispered, voice lilting.
you met his gaze, eyes narrowing.
just then, there was a gentle knock on your bedroom door. one that was made with the intention to not disturb your sleeping, healing form.
the door opened, and azriel crept in, wings pulled together against his back in order to avoid jostling any of your shelved belongings. he was trying to be as silent as possible, not yet aware that you were awake.
"i brought a glass of water, rhys, just in case she wak-," his words caught in his throat once his eyes made their way to yours. your opened, very awake, eyes.
"i have some very important paperwork to attend to," rhys spoke. "numbers to run, high lord duties - things of that nature," he grinned slyly, removing himself from your beside and strutting towards the door. he turned back towards you before leaving, bowing his head once. "i'm glad that you're okay, y/n. please let me know if you need anything," he said gently, before making his exit.
azriel still stood off to the side, frozen. his eyes were fused to the bruise that spanned your throat - a bruise that was in the shape of his own hand.
"hi," you whispered hoarsely, clearing your throat.
"i'm so....- i am so fucking sorry, y/n," azriel whispered, stunned. his grip tightened around the glass of water in his hand, and you were momentarily concerned that it may splinter under the pressure.
"az," you began to speak, scooting your body up against the row of pillows propped behind you. "we both know that none of this is your fault. you fought it, i saw-," you pleaded, eyebrows cinched.
"no," he cut you off, voice stern, but quiet.
"no," he repeated, stepping towards you. "i should have never allowed rhysand to send you out on a mission this dangerous. there is no excuse. i could have killed...", he trailed off, approaching you almost hesitantly, as if he were scared to get too close. "i could have killed you," he finished, voice strained and full of regret.
you shook your head, reaching for him now, and he approached you. a moth to a flame. he set the glass of water down and allowed you to take his hand. the same one that was wrapped around your neck just days ago.
"this hand, a hand that i find so beautiful, this hand that belongs to you - my mate - would have never done this to me. and i know that," you whispered, tearing up once more.
he dropped his head, wings drooping - the very tips touching the floor.
he squeezed your hand once, sitting on your bedside dejectedly.
"i heard you," he whispered after a short pause. "i heard you begging me to stop. i just couldn't -,"
"i know," you cut him off, not wanting him to spiral into a pit of despair that would engulf him entirely.
his shadows began to lazily twirl around him, a few breaking away from his body in favor of worrying over you instead.
he loosed a deep breath, staring at the floor for awhile. you allowed him to ponder, think through all of the horrible events of the last few days. as awful as your attack was, you couldn't begin to imagine the toll it took on azriel. his mind was infiltrated, ripped apart, and his body was no longer his. you could not even fathom it.
"the daemati made me attack you because he knew we were mates. he sensed the bond. and ...-," he trailed off, shaking his head in disbelief, "he knew how important your safety was to me. he got into my head, and into my thoughts. he saw how important you are," he whispered, finding your eyes.
your eyes shut, a tear escaping from the corners. he reached out a hand, a sure hand.
he wouldn't allow another moment to pass where he wanted to touch you, but held himself back.
you felt him wipe the tears away, his touch so gentle, it made your chest ache.
"i am sorry, you know," you whispered, sniffling. "i'm sorry for all the shit i've given you. i truly never resented the mating bond as much as i let on. it was just-...", you shook your head, eyes fluttering open once more to find his honeyed gaze. "it was a defense mechanism, because i knew you didn't want the bond, didn't want me, and i didn't want to look stupid - pining after a male that was ashamed of me," you rushed out, cheeks tinting pink at the confession.
his brows furrowed, and he huffed out a breath as he shook his head slowly, "y/n," he started, letting out this dry ghost of a laugh - although it lacked any humor. "no, that's not it at all. i was ... elated, to learn that you were my mate. but i thought that you wouldn't want me. after all this time, i'd come to terms with the fact that i would never ... never find my mate. our paths wouldn't cross, or i'd somehow get myself killed before i could find her," he paused for a moment, shaking his head. "but, no. i was ecstatic. especially because it was you. so full of fire and strength. beautiful - agonizingly so. your excitement for life radiates from your very core. i was, and still am, so proud to have been paired with you. i couldn't have chosen anyone better," he admitted, his eyes soft and full of adoration.
you were absolutely crying now, and your grip on his hand tightened as you let out a soft sob.
"we're such idiots," you croaked out, a hand coming up to cover your eyes.
he let out a soft laugh then, his own eyes becoming watery.
"perfect for each other. two idiot mates," he offered, a real, true smile spreading across his dimpled cheeks.
you laughed along with him, bringing his scarred knuckles up to your lips to nuzzle along them softly. the action made azriel still for a moment, and you felt an overwhelming wave of full, adoring emotions and bright, fizzling warmth hurdle directly into your chest. his emotions. he'd opened his side of the bond once more, but this time, for a very different reason. your wide eyes found his, and you returned the sentiment. you sent every ounce of love, unbridled and true, right into his chest. his breathing became ragged, his bottom lip quivering at the feeling. he was so loved, and gods, so were you.
you tugged on that golden string that was directly connected to the pit of his chest, tied right around his heart. he leaned towards you on instinct, and he knew at that moment that he would follow wherever you led him.
"my mate," he whispered, reaching down to press a soft kiss to the tip of your nose.
you tilted your head up slightly, your full lips finding his own.
"finally," you whispered against his mouth, pressing a chaste kiss to his waiting lips.
a/n: well, this one took 3 hours and cracked me in half along the way. if you made it this far, pls lmk what you thought! thanks for reading <3
#acotar#azriel#azriel acotar#azriel fanfic#azriel fic#azriel fluff#azriel imagine#azriel x reader#azriel x you
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
dolce and gabbana
pairing: san x guest! reader (fem)
genre: pure smut with a tiddlywink of plot
summary: san canât seem to get you off his mind after sitting next to you during the latest D&G showcase, so he has no choice but to get you on his dick instead.
w.c: 3.3k
warnings: some alcohol use, subby until heâs not! san, dommy mommy who folds instantly when san asserts himself! reader, both reader and san mutually go after one another despite knowing one of them is MARRIED (hoes will be hoes what can i say <3), readerâs husband is a dick ofc, misogyny (from said husband), cheating, seduction, exhibitionism, mommy/daddy kinkâŚ.. (iâm weak okay,,), teasing, ITS BIG BTW AND CURVEDâŚâŚ, only praise and pet names (omg who hacked k4s???), groping, fingering, kissing, dry humping on a couch in a very crowded room, one neck bite, san cums untouched, oral (receiving), squirting, one singular pussy slap, san puts reader into a mating press on her husbandâs side of the bed just for funsies, manhandling, size kink, breeding kink, creampies (sannie cums a lotttt)
a/n: as a pudding since day 1 i am in absolute shambles thanks for asking <3 and YES im very aware i posted yesterday but the fic demons cannot be silenced!!! and just fyi iâm sure san was very grateful and absolutely brimming with excitement to be at the show!! the way i wrote him here does not reflect his actual feelings towards anything,, its just a silly fic and i wrote what i wanted lol. also i wish i could tell you how many times âdolce and gabbana thatâs on my titties~â played in my head while i typed this out đđ (also i did not proofread this whatsoever so forgive me if there are errors) but anyways, i hope you enjoy :33
song recs: la romana by bad bunny, rover by kai, planet goddamn by mac miller
San knew eyes would be on him. Why wouldnât they be? He was dressed to the nines, his hair slicked back to showcase his alluring, feline-like eyes, his sharp, angular features that could give someone a fatal cut if they looked for too long, and most importantly, he was all decked out in a sleek black custom-made top that perfectly adorned his broad shoulders and chest, one that even cinched securely around his impossibly tiny waist. Of course it did. It had been custom fit and made just for his body. Even the tailor had jokingly mentioned that Michelangelo himself mustâve sculpted him to perfection in the heavens before San was born, but San wasnât laughing. He perfected his body through his own sheer willpower and determination alone, to be the best that he could be for his own self â and if people just so happened to drool over the results of his hard work, then that was simply a perk.
Holding his hand up to shield his eyes from the many camera flashes, he continued to make his way down the walkway, offering many of the starstruck guests a courteous, though charming smile, wondering if their wandering gazes were due to his breathtaking ensemble or what was sitting just below it. The thought tickled him. It continued to amuse him throughout the afternoon, taking picture after picture with eager guests and wealthy tycoons alike, quite pleased with himself when neither man nor woman could seem to control themselves around him, their eyes always drifting downwards to look San up and down like he were next up in an auction, their mouths pressed to their champagne flutes in an effort to quell the thirst they felt, their free hands lingering just a little too long on the small of his back when they bid farewell to him.
San relished the fact that these poor starving individuals could never get a taste of him, no matter how incredibly rich or influential they were. None of them would get a bite of the forbidden fruit without permission from God.
It was then that the show started, various eye-catching models sashaying their way across the aisle to showcase the latest D&G collection, all displaying their own unique set of features and charm. All flawless and angelic in their own right, but they were almost predictable in that way â like mannequins made solely for the rich and beautiful to gawk at. San couldnât help but look past them, only focusing on the expensive, tailor made clothes that were framing their perfect bodies. And after a while, he almost seemed to grow bored. Of what, exactly? He wasnât sure. Maybe it was the sheer gaudiness of it all, the lack of self awareness for things that really mattered in the modern world, and the almost nauseating amount of self-sucking the rich individuals around him seemed to be fond of doing. San wouldâve pondered it more when somebody near him gently patted his thigh, causing him to look down at the small manicured hand, the diamond ring around your finger glinting in the light like a warning sign.
âAre you bored like I am?â you whispered softly into his ear from beside him, giving him a quaint smile when he turned his head to face you.
San blushed, leaning slightly in your direction. âAm I that obvious?â
âNo, donât worry. None of these drones will be able to notice.â You motioned your head to the crowd around you, their phones in hand, all whispering to each other about how revolutionary the new collection was, despite it looking eerily similar to the fall one from the year before. âYou could whip your cock out and no one would bat an eye.â
âOh?â San studied your flirtatious smile, then looked down just to make sure his eyes hadnât deceived him. Yep, the ring was still there â and it probably cost more than a starter house. Delighted by your forwardness, San took it upon himself to tease you, reaching down to slowly unbutton his slim-fitted pants. âWell, if thatâs the caseâŚâ
Your cheeks turning bright red, you reached downwards to shield his crotch from view, looking up at him with wide eyes, your faces now impossibly close. âI-i was fucking with you! Donât actually take out your dickâŚâ
Sanâs sharpened eyes flitted from your gaze to your cherry red lips, letting go of his zipper to gently take your hand in his, pressing it firmly down onto his thigh. âYetâŚ?â he challenged huskily, wondering if you were like all the others and would yank your hand back, scoff in disgust, and pretend as if it had never happened. It was then that San felt you squeeze your warm hand into the meat of his thigh, your fingers just barely pressing into the inseam of his pants.
âYou can be a good boy and wait till the after party, canât you?â you asked in a lower, sultrier tone, pressing your lips to his cheek to leave your mark on him, your hand moving further up his thigh, only pulling away when you felt something hard press into your palm. Smiling sweetly, you leaned in again, this time allowing your lips to brush over his. âGood things come to those who wait.â
And just like that, you turned forward to focus on the models all gathering onto the stage at once along with the designers, clapping along with the rest of the crowd when they all took a bow. You blew a kiss to one of the designers who caught it and pretended to put it in his pocket.
Still breathless from your short encounter, San nudged your thigh with his own, biting into his lip and tasting the sweetness of your lipstick. You nudged him back, glancing at him through the corner of yours eyes, licking at your own lips, like a predator would before pouncing on their prey.
San couldnât believe he had finally met someone like you. There was a serpent in his garden â and he couldnât wait for it to swallow him up.
-
The after party was predictable as always â strangers binge drinking and snorting powder off of your previously pristine marble tabletops, others telling embellished stories about their latest trip to their private islands to various locked-in acquaintances, some off doing god knows what in your many empty guest rooms, and you could not, for the life of you, care about what your husband was currently cackling over with his close friends, focusing on the crackling wood sitting inside the fireplace you were all huddled near. When you inevitably ran out of champagne, you patted your husbandâs leg so that he could remove his arm from your waist.
He looked down at you with indifference. âWhat is it?â
âI need more champagne, honey. Iâm going to get some.â
Your husbandâs face scrunched up. âHavenât you had enough? If you drink anymore, youâre going to lose your nice figure.â He looked to his friends for validation who simply nodded along in agreement.
Your husbandâs chauvinistic comments didnât bother you anymore, just his persistent presence in your life. He was like a mosquito that was always trying to drain you, one that you could never seem to swat away. Well, nothing a little dick couldnât fix. âThatâs funny, because I seem to recall the tailor coming in this morning for an emergency visit to alter a certain suit,â you mentioned, this time pushing your husbandâs arm away from you, surveying his now quiet friends with an unbothered look, before wandering off, not registering the insecurity driven ramblings that your husband was sending your way.
Once you made your way into the crowded loft, you searched your surroundings for what you were looking for, humming at the sight of the pretty boy from earlier sitting on the large plush couch in the corner, a half-empty champagne flute in hand, his attention on one of the models that had walked for your husbandâs collection a few hours earlier. He was even more handsome now that you could study his captivating details, your eyes drifting over his bulky frame, from his large arms and shoulders, to his delicate waist, and down to his spread thighs, zeroing in on what was between them, knowing that the beautiful stranger was blessed in more ways than one based off what you had felt earlier.
Without hesitation, you slowly made your way across the room, your stiletto heels digging into the fur carpet below with each concentrated step, licking your red lips when the model placed one of her hands on Sanâs thighs and squeezed it, his suddenly submissive expression causing more knots to form within your core. You were going to make him yours.
San could barely hear the pretty modelâs words over the loud music and the many overlapping voices inside the loft, not knowing what to say when she moved closer to him, clearly going in for the kill. It was then that someone stood over him, their heel nudging into his loafer. He looked up, his once hazy eyes opening wide at the sight of you standing above him with a bottle of champagne in one hand, your other hand already cradling his face. âM-missâŚthere you areâŚâ
âHere I am,â you purred, running your fingers along his jaw, satisfied with the fact that your lipstick print was still visible on his tan skin.
San gulped, just about spilling the drink he was still holding onto, unknowingly spreading his thighs open further, as if he was giving you an unspoken invitation to climb onto his lap.
Humming, you lowered yourself into his lap, your plush thighs and ass pressing snuggly against his lower half. âLook at you,â you cooed softly into Sanâs ear, not caring to give the now fuming model any attention, lowering the cold champagne bottle in between your bodies, chuckling at the soft whimper he let out when it pressed into the exposed sections of his skin. âYouâre such a good boy, saving a seat for Mommy like this. Arenât you, baby?â
âY-yes, I am, s-so good for youâŚâ
âThen, be good and open your mouth,â you purred, lifting the almost empty bottle and pouring some into your mouth. Sanâs jaw slowly dropped, not knowing that he was already beginning to drool. You didnât mind, clutching the sides of his heated face and pressing your parted lips onto his, transferring the sparkling alcohol to him, but not without running your tongue over his.
San brought his hands up near the sides of your ass, his fingers trembling, not knowing if he was allowed to touch you, whimpering into your mouth when you sucked the alcohol off of his tongue.
âYou can touch, baby.â You reached for his wrists and brought his hands underneath the hem of your short dress, gasping when he squeezed the softness of your ass in between his ringed fingers and began to slowly guide your hips, your clothed cunt rubbing back and forth over his stiffening cock. âMm, someoneâs eager, hm? Youâre a naughty one, making the main designerâs wife grind on your cock like this in front of everyone.â
âItâsâŚMommyâs faultâŚâ San murmured near your ear, rolling his own hips up into yours, making you feel every inch of his trapped throbbing cock each time he ground himself into you, biting into his lip at the sound of your breathless moans, swearing he saw your grimacing husband from over your shoulder.
âMy fault, huh? Mommy should make up for it, shouldnât she?â you sighed back onto his heated skin, pressing kiss after kiss onto his collarbones, dragging your tongue along the constellation of freckles he had on his neck, making him shudder underneath you.
âUh-huhâŚâ San moaned out, your hand suddenly squeezing into and sliding back and forth over his erection, your thumb repeatedly rubbing over the pronounced tip, knowing he was staining his expensive pants with sticky pre-cum. âF-fuck, Iâll cum if you keep doing thatâŚâ
âSo sensitive, baby, youâre so cuteâŚbut youâre not the only one, you know? Look what you did to Mommy~â You gave his balls a gentle squeeze just to hear him whimper, before letting go, instead reaching for his hand again and leading it between your legs, moving your soaked panties to the side just in time for San to fill you up with two thick fingers.
âYouâre so wetâŚâ San groaned, unable to keep himself from adding another digit inside your slick hole, beginning to pump them in and out of you, allowing the both of you to listen to the obscene squelching sounds your cunt made each time he finger-fucked you. Something switched inside of San when you began to whine and whimper, and fuck yourself back on his fingers, your eyebrows screwed upwards, begging him for more with your teary, half-closed eyes. âSo fucking wet just for me, huh? Hey, Miss, did you know your husband is standing just across the room? Think heâs hard knowing I just got his pretty little wife wetter than sheâs been in her entire life?â
âB-baby, donât tease me like that,â you whispered, not wanting the control you had over him to slip out of your grasp, grabbing onto his shoulders, accidentally causing pieces of his solid outfit to fall off and land onto the leather couch.
âItâs San, Miss, but you can call me Sannie if you wanna be a good girl for me,â he chuckled, shoving his fingers into you up to the knuckles, rolling your clit around underneath his heavy thumb. âAnd, Iâm not teasing you, my love, heâs really watching us, and he looks like he wants to kill me.â
Just as you looked behind you to catch your husbandâs displeased gaze, San began to ram his soaked digits into your spasming cunt, feeling his lips, tongue, and teeth on your neck. âO-oh my god, Sannie, oh, fuckkkkâŚâ
Just as your warm arousal began to pour out onto his fingers and lap, San bit down into the area where your neck and collarbone connected, letting out a few stunted groans, his hips jolting up into yours, coating the insides of his designer pants with white.
âDid you justâŚ?â you began, before San stuffed his fingers into your mouth, growing quiet and sucking your arousal off of them. He pulled them out with a pop, but you didnât even get the chance to continue your question because you were suddenly being lifted up into the air, strong hands clutching your thighs, your legs hooked around Sanâs waist.
Your defeated, emasculated husband was just a blur when San carried you through the crowded room and up the stairs, not stopping until he got to the largest room at the end of the expansive hallway.
âWhich side does your husband sleep on?â San asked, once he stood at the foot of the kingsized bed.
âOn the right. Why do youâO-oh,â you gasped as he quickly laid you out on the right side of the bed and lifted your dress up, forcefully spreading your thighs open so that he could bury his face in your cunt, repeatedly lapping at your slit and clit over your soaked panties until he couldnât take it, reaching up to tear your panties off with ease. âSannie, baby boy, whatâs gotten into you?â
San looked up at you with dark, dilated eyes, reaching up to his broad body to rip off the rest of his outfit, his solid muscles flexing as he closed his fingers around your waist, yanking you lower so that your cunt was closer to his face, looking like he was about to eat you alive. âDaddyâs hungry,â he simply replied, diving back into your cunt to lick and slurp up your juices, tonguing your hole just to feel you clench around him, his nose nudging your clit as he ate you out like a starved man.
Sooner or later, you began to shudder and pant, tugging at the ends of Sanâs sweaty hair, your thighs pressing into the sides of his head until he forcefully held them down, quickly moving his head up and down as he dragged his tongue roughly over your throbbing clit, his focused eyes never leaving yours. âS-sannie, Iâm really, fuckâ Iâm gonna cumâŚ!â
âCum for Daddy,â he demanded gruffly, stuffing three fingers into your cunt and pounding them into your g-spot, lifting your ass up with his other hand so that he could catch the stream of arousal that suddenly squirted out of you, some of it inevitably soaking into the satin sheets below you. San licked your juices from his lips, going down to give your puffy cunt one last lick to savor your taste, before standing up from the bed and unbuckling his pants.
âY-youâŚ.Did you get possessed by a demon?â you asked half-jokingly, unable to keep your thighs from trembling, wiping the sweat from your forehead with the back of your wrist.
âAnd if I did? Youâd still let me fuck you, wouldnât you?â San smiled devilishly, his dimples appearing, kicking off his pants and running his closed hand along his curved, dripping length. He pressed his thighs against the side of the bed, running the tip of his cock over your lips, watching fondly as you sucked and licked the beads of pre-cum that leaked from the slit.
âI would.â Lifting yourself up so that you could completely rid yourself of your disheveled dress, you reached up for the handsome stranger, licking the saltiness from your lips. âNow, come here and show Mommy just how much Daddy wants her.â
San wasted no time climbing back onto the bed and folding you up into a mating press, leaning back to send a few wads of spit onto your cunt, smacking his hand against the wetness for good measure, before he plunged himself deep inside you.
You just about screamed, not ready for Sanâs unusual size and shape, the curve of his cock rubbing deliciously along your tightening walls each time he pounded himself into you. âSâannâieâŚ! Itâs so big, fuckâ so good!â
âAww, poor babyâs never had a big cock stretching out her pretty pussy before, huh?â San cooed into your ear, pulling all the way out, just to slam himself back in, hitting your g-spot dead on, making you cry out deliriously. âYouâll never be able to go back to your husband after this. Youâre gonna be begging for me to take care of you from now onâŚ.â San pressed his lips against yours, sucking on your tongue as you moaned out for him. âWant you to cum for me again, babyâŚSquirt on my cock, okay?â
âS-Sannie, itâs too much,â you whined out, dragging your nails down his broad back, your toes curling just as San punched your next orgasm out of you when his curved cock once again came in contact with your g-spot.
As you began to cry from the overwhelming pleasure, San licked your tears away, gently pressing his lips into your cheek and jaw, shushing you. âDonât worry, baby. Daddyâs here for you.â He clutched you close, holding still inside you, as his cock began to twitch. âHere it comes, princess, just for you.â A hot, creamy stream of cum began to shoot out into you, completely drenching your insides with his load.
You could hardly speak at this point in time, solely concentrated on the pleasure that still had a hold on your sore body and the warmth that was filling you up to the brim, suddenly realizing that your husband really wasnât going to be happy with you. âY-you shouldnât haveâŚnnnnghâŚ.â
San continued to roll his hips into you, his eyelids fluttering, groans spilling from his throat, your cunt still milking his pulsing cock for all it had, which was a lot, to say the least. Once there was nothing left to give you, San leaned down, pressing one last kiss to your lips, not caring that you had left your lipstick all over him. âCan I ask you something, baby?â
âY-yes, San?â
San smiled, his glossy brown eyes glistening in the light. âWhen you have my baby, will you have the heart to tell your poor husband that itâs actually mine?â
Panting heavily and trying to process what the handsome stranger just said, you finally came to the realization that you let someone who didnât even know your name possibly impregnate you. Well, at least you had something to talk about over breakfast with your husband, rather than hear him go on and on about his latest collection.
âIâm not sure about that oneâŚâ
âCan I ask you one more question?â
âHm?â
âShould I name our baby Dolce or Gabbana?â
Apply for the taglist here ⢠âĄ
Š kitten4sannie, 2024.
#cultofdionysusnet#cromernet#ateez#ateez smut#ateez san#choi san#san smut#san x reader#ateez fanfic#ateez fic#kpop smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
bestie fwb!mingyu headcanons (nsfw)
summary: kim mingyu and reader's bestie fwb dynamic headcanons :3
contains: 18+ nsfw writing so mdni!! implications that reader is smaller than gyu
⊠svt writing & fic rec masterlist âŠ
bestie!minyu who is just a poor puppy not catching a break from anyone đ especially from you lmao. you're one of his biggest supporters but also biggest teasers. post-concert, you'll be imitating how he's trying to make carats swoon with his charms (the both of you know how proud you are of him <3 you just love seeing him pouty)Â
bestie!mingyu who lets you use his chest as a stress balls. you once said "honk honk" while squeezing them and got your mingyu tiddies card revoked for a weekđ˘
during bestie!mingyuâs night dance practices to finish, he'll come whine to you that "jeonghan hyung is being meanđĽş" or complain about whichever member is pulling jokes on him. he should've known better that youâd be riling him right with them đĽ°
fwb!mingyu who comes home to bury his face in your chest after a long day. you think he's knocked out...only for him to start licking, nipping and sucking marks onto your skin :3
bestie!mingyu who will always provide you delicious mealsđđ is constantly cooking you a something when you come over and has deemed you his official taste tester! if you insist to cook alongside him, he'll refuse. he might let you peel the veggies tho <3
when you go out to eat, bestie!mingyu will always insists on picking up the cheque. since you get pouty about him not letting you pay, he lets u buy the dessert at the convenience stores or cute lil cafes as a compromise
bestie!mingyu who always asks you to take pretty boyfriend pics of him for his carats𼚠ofc you oblige, loving to see his fans fawn over new pictures that you so carefully asking him to pose for Â
fwb!mingyu who begs to eat you out and hits you his 𼺠puppy eyes so you to let him (you were going to anyways)
bestie!mingyu who comes to you for relaxation or advice when he's stressed out of his mind. he lets you pamper him with gentle touches and soothe away his worries with sweet words. you tuck him into your bed so he rests well to tackle the next dayđ
feeling safe enough to initiate touch with bestie!mingyu :) he gives as many piggy backs as you desire as long as you let him bite his fangs into your arm when he's bored 𼰠sits you in his lap in crowded group hangouts. you've insisted that he sit in yours too, but your legs became numb after 5 minutesđđ
good puppy fwb!mingyu whimpering pleads against your neck or between your legs for you give him permission to cum while he ruts against the bed sheets đĽş
always having sleepovers with bestie!mingyu. atp you could be another roommate to the minwon household for how often you're just vibing at their place when they arrive home
fwb!mingyu who got caught sniffing your underwear post sex when you went to get him water. you end up stroking his hair with his head in your lap, jerking him off with your underwear around his cock...but you leave him blue balled as a punishment <3 "oh! i'm late to work, see you later after your tour?đâ
while he's on tour, fwb!mingyu won't have phone sex with you, but leaves you voice notes of the pretty noises he makes jerking off as payback <3
ames note: hi hi! this is my first time writing wooooo~ this was definitely self indulgentđ
i just wanna be friends with mingyu! he seems like the most fun guy to hang out with...and to get dicked down by lmao. i hope y'all enjoyed it and are doing well!! i tried for something gender neutral but i'm not sure if i achieved it? feel free to kindly give feedback <3 Ď(.-âż-)
author note: do not distribute my work on other platforms without my consent. if you see my writing in places other than this tumblr account, please let me know. my writings are purely fictional fantasises for fun. the people i write about are real human beings and should still be treated as such. please do not take my writings seriously or as truth.
#buntanteen writings#kim mingyu x reader#mingyu x reader#mingyu smut#mingyu fluff#seventeen imagines#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen headcanons#seventeen drabbles#seventeen smut#seventeen fanfic#seventeen scenarios#svt fanfic#svt imagines#svt smut#pls kindly let me know if there are any issues!!
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Northern Attitude (I) ⢠C.S
(Gif not mine)
Request: hey!! can i request something where youâre a targaryen and youâve been sent to speak with cregan like jacaerys did on the show, but youâre quite soft spoken and feel lowkey intimidated by all these big burly northmen. and ofc some flirting with cregan and he makes you feel safe :) -- @sarahisslytherin
Summary: In the process of assuring Winterfellâs loyalty to your mother, you get close to Lord Stark
Warnings: fem!reader, youâre the daughter of Rhaenyra but I donât specify the father so it can be more inclusive (older than jace), alcohol and eating mentions
Word Count: 1.3k
A.N: This wasn't going to be this long and then I got so into it. I'm actually really happy with how this turned out! Not just because it's actually over 1k words, but also because i really really like it! And I hope you guys enjoy it too!!
Part I | Read the last part here!
â˘
The bitter cold of the North nips at your extremities even when housed inside the walls of Winterfell. This was a cold you felt right down to the bone, despite the furs your host had provided you with only hours prior when you arrived.
Since your arrival, you have occupied yourself in your chambers, flitting between the books on the shelves and the small hearth on the other side of the decent sized room.
It is not until late your host makes an appearance; matters from the Wall taking priority over the Queen's daughter. You held no ill will, knowing how important the Wall was for the Northmen closest to it.
The greeting outside of your chamber door goes smoothly; since birth you had to greet numerous Lords and Ladies, this one being no different. His charming looks, though stoic, catch you off guard. You take his offered arm before he guides you to the welcome feast.
Cregan leads you through the dark stone corridors of Winterfell, your arms intertwined as you hold onto the crook of his elbow. You feel his strong muscle through his many layers of thick fabric. Your footsteps echo along with the metallic rattling of your guards behind the two of you. The absence of conversation is comfortable, however, something you truly have not felt since the death of your Grandsire.
Beside you, Cregan practically radiates warmth which has you almost melting into his side. Despite the chill, his hands are uncovered, the palm of his hand rests on your arm, heating your covered skin beneath.
The sight of the rugged wooden doors causes you to stiffen almost immediately. The reality of your purpose for being at Winterfell cools your blood as it finally washes over you. You were here on behalf of your mother, the rightful heir to the Iron Throne. Swallowing uneasily, you attempt to calm your nerves.
Sensing your distress, Cregan leans closer to your frame. "Do not fret, Princess," He mutters kindly. "You have no one to convince except meâand I am already highly inclined to agree to your terms."
You do not spare your host a glance as your face burns. In front of you, the grand doors open, revealing a large hall and guests already rising for the two of you.
Your gaze glides over the bowing figures, all men, you notice. The only women in the hall were serving girls; stiffly standing at the ends of the room, pitchers full of presumably ale clutched in their hands.
Attempting to muster up a commanding presence was difficult when next to the Lord of Winterfell, for he commands the room with no effort. His men watch you as you continue to the other side. Their intense stares and built bodies making you nervous. Swords were strewn recklessly across their dining tables, bows and arrows litter the floor. In their eyes you were a defenseless babe crawling into a den of wolves.
The men in Kingâs Landing and Dragonstone were dangerous in a different way. Their sharp wit and web of lies could cut deep and kill. The men of the North, however, used their brute force and self-assured bravery to kill you just as dreadfully. Any one of these men could bloody you as you walk by them. This rattles you just as much as the plotting traitors back in Kingâs Landing does.
Taking a deep breath, you feel the soothing motions of Cregan's thumb tracing circles against your arm. The reassurance pulls you out of your spiral of thoughts. With your chin held high you continue to the front of the hall, the long wooden table already covered with food and goblets of wine and ale.
After a few words from both you and Cregan the feast begins and the once silent hall becomes almost deafening. There were plenty of jeers and jokes thrown around at your expense. If you had more fire in your blood like the rest of your family, you might have said something to stay their tongues.
You and Cregan make small talk, the two of you paying more attention to the plates on the table. By the time your appetite is sated the Lord of Winterfell had noticed your meek demeanor and timid glances at the drunk Northmen below.
"Pay them no mind, Princess," The warm light of the hall's hearth dance in Cregan's striking grey eyes. "These rowdy bastards lack decency after a drop of ale."
You scan Winterfell's great hall from your position at the high table. Cregan Stark's men were all in various states of disarray, though you suppose itâs only characteristic of Northerners. The room was loud, almost overwhelmingly so, with booming laughter and arguments that spanned across the tables.
"Not like Dragonstone, I presume?" At Cregan's soft yet baritone voice, heat creeps up your neck.
Your gaze turns to the Lord of Winterfell, a smile gracing his usually stoic face. "Not at all, my Lord. Dragonstone is more.."
"Boring?"
"Traditional," You finish, smile mirroring his own.
Cregan snorts. "Aye, you Southerners have quite the stick up the arse."
"Oh really now?" You lightly giggle, tilting your head as if to challenge the Northerner at your side. You drink from your goblet, the red wine sweet on your lips, eyebrows raised.
"Aye, Princess. I think you need a Northerner to invigorate your life down there."
You hum in response, the wine making your skin tingle. With your attention now solely on Cregan Stark, you feel yourself melting into comfort.
Cregan briefly pauses, looking into your eyes. They mirror an oncoming winter storm and youâre unable to look away.
âI have something to attend to, Princess. My men will escort you and your guards to your quarters.â He takes your hand in his, the delicate grip of such a strong man making you bite your bottom lip. âI will try to see you before the night ends.â With that, his lips meet your knuckles in a soft kiss.
Cregan heaves himself out of his seat, throwing you one last smirk before leaving you in the hall with your guards and the remaining feasting men.
With one last sip from your goblet, you allow yourself to be escorted to your chambers, tugging your fur cloak tighter around you.
The crescent moon is shining through your window when you hear three knocks on you door. Assuming that this late night visitor could only be Lord Stark, you rise from the bed, adorning the fur cloak your host had provided you earlier in the day.
The door creaks as you open it tentatively. Cregan stands at the threshold, wearing the same attire from the feast. You take note of the hint of pink on his cheeks and the red hue of the tips of his ears peeking out of his shoulder length brown hair. Whether this was a result of the North's bitter chill or something else, you do not know.
"Princess." He bows his head as he greets you.
"Lord Stark..." You breathe out, smiling at the man in front of you. "Is this visit based on the business of the Crown?"
"No, Princess, I just..." His low tone tapers off as he lifts his hand up in order to stroke you face. His fingertips feel warm against your skin. You wait with bated breath for his next move. Slowly, his fingertips trace down your delicate skin to hold your chin between his index and his thumb. He tilts your head up slightly. His stormy grey eyes never leave your own. "I just wanted to gaze upon your beauty once more before I fall asleep."
The maneuver has you practically trembling under your heavy furs. You wet your lips, his eyes only quickly following the movement before once again settling back on your eyes.
"I am happy to indulge in your desires...my Lord." You whisper, voice almost quivering.
"Sleep well, Princess," With that, Cregan removes his touch, though his warmth still lingers across your face. He bows once more before turning and walking down the stone corridor.
Slowly you close your chamber door, smiling lips pursed.
"Mother will be pleased." You sigh before sitting once more on your bed, thoughts of Cregan Stark dancing through your head.
â˘
#house of the dragon#hotd#game of thrones#got#house of the dragon x reader#hotd x reader#got x reader#game of thrones x reader#cregan stark#cregan stark x reader#cregan stark x you#cregan stark x Targaryen!reader#cregan stark fanfiction
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
can we please have breeding with bruce wayne and wife!reader?
like feral breeding, maybe heâs had a hard patrol and heâs barely out of the batsuit before he has you on all fours.
maybe his hormones are in over drive from a poison ivy plant he originally thought had no affect on him. but now all he wants to do is fuck until his little wife is filled and heâs satisfied
thank youuuuu
xcherrycreempie
HAWWO !!!!!!
SO HOT. ITâS SO HOT.
I MEAN i have headcanons breeding kink w bruce (itâs here!!), but i can do it again. ofc i can do it again. đ¤
BUT FIRST OF ALL I WANNA SAY THAT I MISSED WRITING !!!
âŚand requests. i love chatting with all of u đĽđĽ
and i remember every request!! i promise iâll write it, my sweethearts đŠˇ
ANYWAY IN MY HEAD ITâS DEFINITELY SMTH DIRTY IN A GOOD WAY⌠HEAR ME OUTâŚâŚ
warnings ! â SMUT, fem!wife!reader, husband!bruce wayne, breeding kink, dirty talk, maledom, orgasm torture, feral fuck, multiple orgasm
summary ? â he comes back weird after patrol.
ŕąż . . ` ๨ৠENJOY đŚ
he didn't even bother to change his clothes.
âhold on, hold on, bruce!â you try to push him away as wayne continues to kiss you insistently, âat least change!â
and it's weird because he never acts like that. you know very well that bruce hates quick sex and he's willing to spend an hour of foreplay torturing you. of course he's willing to find a couple hours to fuck you good.
but right now he's impatient. he's still in his batsuit, so you can't even see his eyes under that stupid mask.
you reach out to take it off, and bruce even helps you. you pull it off and he slows down, maintaining eye contact.
when you look into his face you realize that his eyebrows are furrowed and his pupils are dilated.
you think itâs something bad, but why is he looks so fucking hot right now?
you donât know how many times youâve cum.
your mind is racing with his every move and word, your nails are scratching his back, leaving a red marks, and your mouth open with loud moans.
âyou take me so well, baby, just like you wanna make me cum inside,â bruce whispers and bites your nipples gently, âsuch a wet mess, pretty girl, is it too much to take for you?â heâs fucking you harder with every thrust, your clit is so swollen, your entrance pulsates around his cock and your moan makes him continue.
he flips you onto your stomach in one easy motion without even getting his cock out. youâre whimpering into the pillow and clutching the sheets, trying to beg him to slow down.
âwhat are you asking for, wifey? speak up,â bruce pulls your hair back, making you arch your back, âyou want this cum inside? want me to get you pregnant?â he bites your lobe, speeding up.
you're ready to swear that right now wayne looks so damn hot. his arm muscles tense as he pulls your hair with one and supports you with the other. bruceâs eyelashes must be twitching as he makes one last push and cum inside.
he falls onto the bed next to you, as tired as you are. you cover your eyes and smile slightly as he reaches out for a kiss.
and now heâs okay again, you think. but what the fuck was that?
âyou alright?â bruce kisses your cheeks, hugging him tightly. you nod and nuzzle his chest, âdid i overdo it?â
i mean, itâs third time he came inside. you donât feel your legs and he definitely got you pregnant.
ânah,â you smile, âit was perfect.â
hope youâll like it cherry !!! <3
đŚ abt me | m.list
#dc#dc comics#dc universe#writing#bruce wayne headcanons#bruce wayne x reader#bruce wayne headcanon#bruce wayne x fem!reader#bruce wayne x y/n#bruce wayne x you#bruce wayne smut#bruce wayne#batman x reader#batman x fem!reader#batman x y/n#batman x you#batman smut#batman#dc smut#dc x you#dc x reader#dc imagine#dayasuâs collection !! âŠ#song !! âŠ
3K notes
¡
View notes
Note
saw uu wrote for squid games and had to request !! could you pls write for hyun ju (player 120) x fem reader smut please đđ just smth about it being readerâs first time and itâs soft and gentle ?? if ur okay w that ofc đ
Hehe hi!! Yesyessss i'm okay w it... i just can't guarantee a good one đ but i hope u enjoy anyways <3
Title = Healing Touch
Warning = smutđ, cum eating, fingering, first time
Summary = After surviving Squid Game, you join a support group and meet Hyun Ju, a former contestant. As you grow closer, your connection deepens, leading to an intimate and healing moment between you both.
Word count = 1.3k
It had been a few days since the whole âsquid gameâ incident and youâve recently heard about a squid game survivor group. You overheard it when you were in the bar, apparently ever since the news came out about the whole operation, some past players came forward to help make a support group. And you decided to check it out. The process of joining wasnât too difficult, all you had to do was fill in your name, age and player number.Â
The address leads you to a small alleyway. It didnât scream âtrapâ or anything but a feeling of paranoia struck through you as you got closer to it. The shadows loomed, but soon you're greeted by warm light spilling from a cracked door.
Inside, the atmosphere is surprisingly warm despite the eerie nature of the situation. A few folding chairs, scattered papers, and anxious smiles from the other survivors set the tone. They welcomed you like an old friend, even if your paths never crossed during the games. When the session ended, everyone stood up and went different ways.Â
And thatâs when you spot Hyun Ju. You swore she was player⌠120? 121? You didnât remember but she was quite the player. She won several games, it was quite impressive⌠not quite⌠very actually.
She was still sitting on the chair, despite the session already ending. She was all by herself and her posture was relaxed yet guarded, as if she were still sizing up the room. Something about her aura drew you in, perhaps it was her strength, or maybe just the faint glimmer of vulnerability she couldnât quite hide.
Deciding to take a chance, you crossed the room and greeted her.
âHyun Ju, right? Player 120?â you asked, hesitating for just a moment. Calling her a random player number was a huge gamble, but you were quite sure it ended with a 0.
Her eyes flicked up to meet yours, her expression shifting from guarded to curious. âThatâs me,â she said, her voice softer than you expected. âAnd you are?â
You introduced yourself, giving your name and player number. Her gaze lingered on you for a moment, as though she were trying to place you in her memory. Then, a small smile tugged at the corner of her lips.
âI remember you,â she said. âYou were⌠quiet. But you made it pretty far.â
You nodded, unsure whether to feel flattered or exposed. âYeah, I guess I kept my head down. But you- you were incredible. You made everything look so easy.â
Hyun Ju chuckled, a sound that felt surprisingly warm in the somber atmosphere. âEasy? Trust me, it wasnât. But thanks.â
An awkward silence hung between you for a moment before she gestured to the empty seat next to her. âYou can sit, if you want. Itâs nice to talk to someone who⌠gets it.â
You sat down, the tension in your shoulders easing slightly. The conversation flowed naturally after that, starting with shared memories of the games and gradually moving to lighter topics. You found yourself laughing at her dry humor and sharp wit, feeling a connection form between you that you hadnât expected.
As the meeting wound down, Hyun Ju glanced at you with a thoughtful expression. âDo you⌠want to grab a coffee or something? I could use some normalcy, and you seem like good company.â
Surprised but pleased, you nodded. âYeah, Iâd like that.â
She smiled, and for the first time in days, you felt a spark of hope. Maybe, just maybe, life after the games wouldnât be so bad.
Then she suddenly brought up the topic about partners and lovers.Â
âI-I actually⌠never had a serious relationship before,â you mention, making her perk up in surprise.
âEhh?? Forreal?â she asks you.
âY-yeahâŚâ you answer.
âSo⌠youâve never⌠uhmmâŚ?â she asks awkwardly, hand rubbing the back of her neck.
âNoâŚâ you respond, giving a light chuckle at the end in an attempt to save both of you from the awkwardness.
â
Honestly, you didnât even know what happened but now⌠you were suddenly being pinned onto the wall by her. For a moment, everything froze in time. Hyun Ju's breath hovers near your skin while your heart pounded inside you as she loomed over you. The distance between you both feels electric, yet thereâs a hesitance, like the air itself is waiting for something to happen.
Her hands are warm against your skin, a subtle pressure as they roam slowly over your body. Your pulse quickens, body reacting before your mind can even catch up. The proximity of her form, her breath, itâs overwhelming, and you can't help but lean into it, just slightly, as though wanting more.
Hyun Ju's voice is low, like sheâs savoring the moment. "Are you sure you want this?" she asks, her lips dangerously close to your ear. Everything about her was so soft. She was so gentle with you, as if youâd break if she added just a bit more force.
Thereâs an unspoken understanding between you two now. Her fingers brush against your neck softly. Her lips hovering yours just a breath away, and for a moment, everything feels unreal. The world outside fades, leaving just the two of you in this⌠space together.
You tilt your head slightly, your lips parted in silent invitation. She doesnât hesitate, her lips meeting yours in a kiss thatâs slow at first, but with the quiet promise of more to come.
Her hands tug at the hem of your shirt and her eyes look at yours, waiting for your permission. When you finally give her the affirming nod, she takes her time on pulling your clothes off, so as to not harm you. Finally, your pants are stripped off and she gives you a warning look.
âPlease tell me if it hurtsâŚâ she says. You nod in response.
Her hands start to trail down⌠and down⌠until she reaches your folds. Gently, she shoves her index finger in ever so slowly. It was starting to feel agonising⌠you wanted her to go a bit faster but you just bit your tongue and let her do her thing.
She pumped her fingers in and out of you, coating her finger with your wetness.Â
âP-PleaseâŚâ you whimper, asking for more.
Her other hand then started roaming around your body more, the heat transferring to your skin. Your body was starting to feel hot⌠but not in a sick way⌠in a desperate way. Then, she slowly slipped another finger into you.Â
âA-ahh! H-Hyun JuâŚâ you moan. âMmmhâŚ!â
She started going faster, but still not fast enough to hurt you. The friction made you so close. The feeling was painful, you just wanted to release that very moment. The way her skillful fingers thrusted in and out of you felt like ecstasy. Your hand covered your mouth to minimize the moans and you⌠released your first orgasm. Your cum covered her fingers and she brought it up to show you.
âI-I have tissues in my bagâŚâ you said breathlessly.
âNo needâŚâ she says before licking off your fluids.
Then her hand gently cupped your cheek, fingers brushing softly over your cheek. Slowly, she leaned in, her forehead meeting yours in a tender, lingering touch. The contact was warm, grounding, as if she was seeking comfort in the closeness.Â
Your breath started to steady in the quiet space between you. For a moment, everything else faded, nothing else mattered. The world, the noise, the tension and all that existed was the warmth of her skin and the weight of her hand on your cheek. The simple, intimate gesture felt like a promise, a silent understanding, deepening the connection between you.
#hyun ju#squid game#squid game fanfic#player 120#hyun ju x reader#player 120 x reader#squid game x reader
556 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Too Sweet
Summary: Getting divorced from your ex wife after a measly two years of marriage wasnât exactly your plan, so now youâre packing up and moving back to your quiet small town, will old flings bring back even older feelings?
an: Count on me to hop from dark brooding vampire Ellie to high school sweethearts Ellie within the same month. Letâs just be completely honest, are you even apart of this community if you havenât dabbled in mechanic!ellie? Long story short, Iâm a sucker for a summer romance, so I hope you all enjoy!
Warnings: MDNI!! eventual smut in later chapters!!, this one is sickly sweet Iâm sorry (but also very angsty), reader is a bit of a tough cookie at the beginning of this (her hearts broken and her walls are back up what do you want me to do), mentions of cheating (no main characters donât worry, mentions of alcohol consumption (all characters are 21+ ofc), lots of flashbacks, lots of kissing, pet names (baby, princess, angel, and a few special ones), mentions of cigarettes, pls lmk if I missed anything!!
Read part 2 here!!
The summer breeze was cool against your body, the linen blanket protecting your bare legs from the prickly grass, the stars even seemed extra brighter, almost putting on a show for you and Ellie as you both gazed up at them.
The summer after your senior year of high school seemed to pass by in the blink of an eye. One moment, you were walking across the stage in front of your entire class, taking she diploma youâd worked for since you were in kindergarten, all of those countless years of school finally coming to that moment, and the next, youâre laid out on the ground in your backyard with Ellie, soaking in the feeling of your last night together before it was time to leave for college.
You noticed Ellieâs hand reach up, finger pointing to a small pair of stars at the very corner of the deep navy blue sky.
âSee those two? Tucked away in the corner? I think that oneâs usâŚâ she hummed out. It sounded like she was sure of it too, like it was a well known fact that she was simply sharing with you. It makes you giggle, rolling over to straddle the girl beneath you.
And itâs like the very stars above are in her eyes when sheâs looking up at you, her hands caressing your soft, bare thighs, watching as your hair frames your face oh so perfectly. One of her hands reaches up, tucking it behind your ear as she gives you a soft smile.
âWho told you could be so fuckin pretty?â She pouts out playfully, almost angry with how beautiful you are. It makes you roll your eyes, bringing your hand down and giving her cheek a soft pinch.
âShut upâŚâ you mumble out, quickly becoming shy beneath your girlfriendâs gaze.
In that moment, you realize just how much youâll miss moments like this. You were going off to the big city to live your dreams and go to college, and Ellie was staying behind because frankly, school was never really her thing. You knew that when both your decisions had been made, that it would more than likely affect your relationship. The thought makes you frown, and Ellie notices immediately.
Sheâs giving your thigh a soft pinch, sitting up and giving you all her attention.
âI thought we said no pouting todayâŚyou promisedâ she sighs out, leaning in and pressing a soft kiss to your cheek. It doesnât really help, your hands loosely wrapping around her shoulders as you stare down at her lap that youâre settled on.
âI justâŚknow that everything will change tomorrowâ you sigh out, a soft pout on your lips as you avoid Ellieâs gaze.
She hums out in understanding, listening to your worries, simply allowing you to voice them. She lets a moment pass by before she responds.
âItâll only change if we let itâŚIâll come visit you all the time, and you need to come back to bake me and my dad cookiesâ she hums out nonchalantly, giving you a gentle shrug, which only earns a soft huff and a nudge from you to her shoulder.
âIâm serious ElâŚI hate the idea of being without youâŚâ you huff out softly. She chuckles as you give her a shove before she leans in to give you another soft kiss.
âI am being seriousâŚâ she drawls out, pulling away from you and cupping your cheek softly, staring into your eyes with so much love and care, it was almost unbearable.
âYouâll always be my girlâŚyou know thatâ her voice is above a whisper, as if you and her were the only two people in the world. Sat there, in the quiet back yard of your even quieter neighborhood, the wind chimes clanking together on the front porch, paired with the sound of the rustling of the trees in the breeze, all of it coming together to create something of a perfect lullaby that can only be described as Ellie.
And her words make your heart bloom, giving you the hope that you needed to wake up in the morning and start your journey as a small town girl in the big city, knowing that if all else fails, youâd always have your Ellie to look forward to and depend on when you needed her.
Your cheeks almost feel sore with how big youâre smiling, leaning in and pressing a loving kiss to your girlfriends mouth, to which she accepts gladly, strong hands on your hips as she pulls you down to lay on her chest as her back hits the ground softly.
âI love you so much, EllieâŚâ you sigh out against her lips, barely giving yourself enough time to say it between the passionate kiss you two share. It makes her smirk against your lips, nodding as she gives your waist a gentle squeeze.
âLove you more, dream girl..â she hums out against you as she practically drowns herself in you.
Itâs funny, because while that all felt like it happened just yesterday, it had been almost five years since youâd last seen Ellie Williams in the flesh.
Because as most teenage girls do, they aim for the stars. They believe that the skyâs the limit in the adult world, and where thereâs a will thereâs a way, and tons of other stupid sayings that are just words used to promise yourself something that may or may not happen.
All of it was just that, words that didnât amount to anything.
Because you didnât expect for the city and college to be the way that it was. The first night you moved into your apartment was one of the most hectic youâd ever experienced. You were a girl from a comically small town, catapulted into this fast paced world filled with adults who were going and coming from work, other students trying to make a name for themselves, and people simply trying to live.
To put things into simpler terms, you just werenât available enough to keep Ellie in your life.
While she spoke to you on the phone almost the entire night of your first night in your apartment, soothing you and helping you sleep, and she made sure to text you in the morning and make sure you had everything you needed, your responses on the other end just became less and less frequent. Phone calls slowly stopped, text messages werenât getting answered, and you gradually disappeared from Ellieâs life, the city swallowing you hole and keeping you away from her.
The worst part about it? You barely even noticed Ellie wasnât in your life anymore. Between your classes and your job, you barely had enough time to breath let alone keep a relationship with your girlfriend.
It wasnât until about a year into city life that it all happened. You were so absent, that you didnât even realize Ellie sent you a message one day saying it was best to just be friends rather than try to keep a relationship, wishing you the best in a way that sounded far too understanding.
Before you knew it, you found a girl to take Ellieâs place in your heart. She was smart, and kind, and from the moment you laid eyes on her in a bar in the city one night after exams, you knew she had to be yours.
Soon enough she was, the two of you moving a bit too fast for your parents taste. Getting married fresh out of college wasnât exactly what they wanted for you, but you were happy! And thatâs all that truly mattered to you.
Man, should you have listened to them.
Two years. Two fucking years with the girl you were planning on devoting your loyalty to for the rest of your life was all you had, all you were given until you caught her fucking her coworker into the mattress of the bed you two shared. To say you didnât see it coming would be a lie. Your ex wife was a fucking moron who couldnât lie to save her ass. Youâd only been gaslighting yourself for the last six months of your marriage into thinking she was just going through a rough patch or even planning some romantic getaway for the two of you.
No romantic getaways though, only heartbreak.
It was like you couldnât even cry when you saw it, your body freezing at the sight of them in your bed once you followed the very loud trail of moans leading to your bedroom. The idiots, they didnât even have the decency to do it in a fucking hotel or something.
So as your wifeâs (ex wife) chasing you through your apartment, watching as you silently grab your suitcase and throw your things into it, the girl on your bed watching with wide eyes as she grips your favorite silk sheets against her chest to cover herself, you only truly have one thing on your mind.
âCome on babyâŚIâŚit was one time! You have to believe me!â Sheâs calling out like a wailing child, and the voice you once loved with all your heart sounds like nails on a chalk board. You swiftly tug your wedding ring off of your finger, tossing it onto the coffee table.
âMy lawyer will send over the divorce papersâ you speak out clearly, wanting her to hear ever fucking syllable that exits your mouth before you leave the apartment with the door slamming behind you, muffling her pathetic pleas behind the door.
You needed to go home.
Driving back to your home town was something youâd always imagine would be therapeutic. You imagined yourself packing your kids into a car with your wife, and making the drive all the way back to show them where their mommy grew up, allowing them to see a side of you that not many got to see.
This drive was nothing like that.
Instead, you were alone. Your old Cadillac your dad gifted you as a graduation present was practically begging you to get back on the road again. While it felt good to drive instead of taking a bus or a train, the circumstances made your heart ache.
While you didnât cry when you initially found out about your wifeâs affair, it all seemed to hit you on the drive back home, crashing down on you and making it hard to breath. You had to pull over and collect yourself for a good thirty minutes because the tears in your eyes were blurring your vision too much to drive.
You couldnât even feel excited to go home, not with the overbearing weight of heartbreak leaving an ugly feeling in your chest.
Itâs like your town is frozen in time. The same stores are there, the same shady trees, everything is just how you left it. It comes as a relief to you, because if your town had undergone a shitty futuristic makeover by some big corporate asshole looking for new business opportunities, you probably wouldâve lost your mind.
The street where your house sits is just the same. There are kids riding their bikes up and down the quiet block, reminding you so much of yourself when you were their age. They even wave to you, giggling and smiling at you as if youâd been there the whole time, even though youâre sure a handful of them were born well after youâd left town.
And there your house sits, quiet and empty, practically waiting for someone to step in and fill her up. Sheâd been void of any of your family members ever since your parents became empty nesters and decided to travel the world. They of course let you know that the house was more than yours when they found out about your divorce. They told you theyâd been needing someone to step in and take over for a while now since theyâd been gone, that you were just the person they needed.
You knew they were saying that just to make you feel better.
Stepping out of your car and looking up at the house that you once called home makes your emotions all the more intense. It makes you feel old, but it makes you feel like youâd moved too fast all at the same time, your feelings contradicting each other in that sense. You have to take a deep inhale, swallowing back the tears that threatened to spill out onto your cheeks as you took a moment longer to take in the big house before you decided it was time to start moving your stuff into the house.
Besides a new couch and some new paint, the house is virtually the exact same as the way you left it. It makes your heart ache, because you realize you havenât been back since the night you left when you were eighteen years old. You were too eager, too excited to leave behind the life your parents had built around you from the day you were born, that you neglected to even visit the world that theyâd created for you.
It makes you feel like a bad daughter.
And suddenly youâre crying again, with no one to hold or console you, remind you that everything is fine and it only feels like the world is crashing down on you. Your life had gone in a way that youâd never expected, taking a course that you never saw for yourself, and it had its way of ignoring everything that youâd achieved, instead making you feel like a failure.
Your bedroom hasnât changed either. The same shitty posters and figurines are still littered along your walls, your desk and your dresser, reminding you of all the silly little interests and hobbies you had as a young girl.
All the ones youâd forgotten as an adult.
It makes your heart ache, because it feels like everything is just crashing down on you and making you feel like all the things youâd been ignoring are practically begging, forcing you to acknowledge them, forcing you to feel them.
That first night back consists of you crying in the bath, followed by crying in your bed until youâve fallen asleep.
You donât leave the house for a few days, almost a week, thanking the forces of the internet that DoorDash had come to your small town, allowing you to feed yourself without the consequences of stepping out into town.
You werenât ready for that. You werenât ready for the people of your town to recognize you, to see the once happy, golden girl of their town that made it out of it all to get to the big city, back. Now lacking that sparkle she used to have in her eyes.
They all cared about you deeply, you could see it in the way they asked your parents constantly about you. But you couldnât face them, not yet.
It doesnât take long for the rest of your things that youâd shipped down to arrive at your house, a big truck stopping outside your house one early morning before setting everything in your garage. Once they left, you were faced with the task of moving all of the shit youâd accumulated in the city, into your new home.
And what a surprise it was when you were just about to grab a big box, only to see a familiar old grey truck pull up into your driveway next to your car.
Joel hadnât changed at all. He was still just as old and burly as you remembered, his eyes crinkling at the edges with those familiar little wrinkles and his smile shining through the thick hair covering the bottom half of his face.
âWell would you look at who the cat dragged inâ he chuckles out as he steps out of his car, old boots settling down onto the hot concrete of your driveway as his hand rested on the top of the car door.
His presence is enough to light up your face, quickly setting down the box as you rush out of the garage to meet the man outside of his car. The feeling of his strong arms wrapping around you in what could only be described as the closest thing to what hugging a bear feels like, temporarily mends your broken heart.
âDidnât think Iâd be seeing you againâŚitâs good to have you back kidâŚâ he sighs out, chin pressed to the top of your head as you press your head against his chest. You can smell the faint scent of pine and cigarettes, further proving how much Joel has managed to stay the same since youâd last seen him.
You donât trust yourself to respond, feeling the familiar tightening of your throat, the burning at your eyes and the tingle in your nose.
Joel had become somewhat of a second father to you, what with you and Ellie growing up together and all. Between your dad and hers being best friends, and you and Ellie being as close as you were, only to end up dating in high school, it wasnât exactly a shock that you two had become so close with each others families.
Despite the heat of the summer time sun beating down on the both of you, you canât bring yourself to let go of him. It feels like heâs the first person thatâs hugged you in a long time and youâre fighting back the urges to cry with a fucking bat.
He chuckles softly, giving you a gentle squeeze before he pulls back, looking down into your eyes only to see that theyâre pooling up with tears. You remind him so much of that little girl that was in and out of his home, stealing his daughterâs heart and running off with it to the big city to chase your dreams.
He can see so clearly just how much youâre hurting.
It makes him frown, bringing his hand up to ruffle your hair playfully.
You sniffle, biting back your tears as you stare up at the man. âWhat are you doing here?â You croak out, far too choked up to get a proper sentence out.
He hums softly as he looks up at the house, and then to the boxes filling up your garage, which he gestures to. âYour folks gave me a callâŚsaid youâd been cominâ homeâŚthey asked if Iâd be able to help you get settled inâ he explained, his eyes squinting a bit as if to size up the amount of things you had to take up before he gave a firm nod, as if confirming heâd be more than able to.
He looks back down at you, giving you his signature warm smile before he continues. âI was indeed freeâŚso here I amâ he confirmed with a chuckle.
You simply blink up at him, trying to gauge whether or not he knows, if your parents told him exactly why you were coming home along with telling him that you were coming back in the first place. Clearly you were moving back home, and he knew that youâd been married.
But he doesnât say anything further. He doesnât say heâs sorry, he doesnât ask if youâre okay. He simply treats it like youâre just coming back home because you want to, not because youâre running away from something.
You decide to simply leave it at that.
Soon youâre giving him a soft smile, nodding as you look back at the boxes before leading him into the garage. You let out a soft sigh as you look at the work cut out for you two before you gesture towards them.
âItâs a lot, Mr. MillerâŚand I donât expect you to help with everything so-â heâs quickly cutting you off, the older man scoffing as he bends down to grab one of the bigger ones in a way thatâs far too impressive for a man his age.
âMr. Miller? The city went and made you all formal? NowâŚcome inside and show me where you want theseâ he hums out casually, making you giggle softly before you grab a box yourself, moving to walk in front of him before you nod inside.
âFineâŚbut at least let me feed you once weâre finishedâ you make sure to add before leading him inside and show him where to place the box he had.
Soon, itâs nearly mid day and your garage is free of boxes. You almost donât believe how quickly you and Joel were able to get all of the boxes in, the man moving quick for his age. You had to bite your tongue from mentioning it, knowing that heâd scoff and tell you he could run circles around the young kids asses any given day.
He of course lets you hold up your end of the bargain, making him a sandwich and some freshly squeezed lemonade just in time for lunch. Sitting down with him at your kitchen table makes you face just how lonely youâd been in that house. Sure, you didnât mind doing things on your own, you were by yourself for the first three years of college before you met your ex wife. There was just something about being in your childhood home that was once bustling with life, always buzzing with the sounds of a family, now only filled with you and the soft patter of your feet against the wooden floor when you had to get from one point to another, that seemed to leave your heart feeling even more hollow than it already had become.
You knew that with some food and some spare time to simply sit with each other, conversation would erupt between you and Joel, so it didnât come to a surprise when he finally mentioned the elephant in the room.
The plates were filled with crumbs and some discarded sandwich crust, glasses half filled with ice and a few lemon edges as you sat across from each other, the warm summer breeze blowing the lacy curtains further into the house.
âI donât mean to pryâŚbut what made you decide to come home?â He questions innocently. You know he isnât doing it to gossip or lurk too deep in places that he doesnât belong, heâs simply curious. He could see that look in your eyes when he first got there, and he knew that there was something behind them begging to get out, begging to be heard.
It makes you hum, your fingers lazily wrapped around the white and yellow striped straw in your cup, swirling around the remnants of your drink before you let out a soft sigh.
âI umâŚmy wife and I got divorcedâŚâ your words trail off, almost ashamed to say them. You let out a soft scoff, nodding as you catch Joelâs shocked face before you continue.
âShe was sleeping with her coworkerâŚin our bedâŚâ you pour salt on the wound with that one, a soft chuckle leaving your lips before you sigh, finally looking over at Joel to see heâs giving you and apologetic frown, his hand reaching over to grip your hand on the table, giving it a gentle squeeze.
âKidâŚIâŚ.fuckâŚIâm sorryâ he tries, and youâre shaking your head to stop him before he can even continue further.
âI shouldnât have married her so quicklyâŚmy parents told me it wasnât a good idea but IâŚwas too eagerâ you mumble out with a shrug before you give him a soft smile, your hand moving up to give his a squeeze instead, wanting to assure the now sad man that everything was fine.
âIâm okay JoelâŚreallyâŚif anything itâs karma for what I did to Ellie-â heâs quickly cutting you off, seeing the way youâre simply talking out of your ass at this point.
Heâs shaking his head, settling back in his chair before he cuts you off. âNoâŚnuh-uhâŚEllie has never blamed you for how things ended and you know thatâ his voice gets a bit more firm, wanting you to fully understand what heâs trying to convey.
You canât help but frown as you stare down at the old kitchen table, far too deep in thought to even listen to the man. He can tell, he can see that youâre zoning out and getting deep in your head, so he pushes himself forward, resting his forearms on the table as he gets a bit closer to you.
âShe knew how much leaving meant to youâŚsheâs never once blamed you for anythingâ he tries again, this time trying to convey to you how truthful his words were, how much he truly meant them.
Hearing her name only makes your heart hurt more.
Because it felt like the universe was punishing you for not choosing her, for choosing the wrong girl instead of the one that youâd be given, the one that was simply perfect for you. You knew you were wrong for it, but was all of this necessary?
You donât say anything, simply giving the man a soft smile before you nod, moving to grab the empty plates and cups and moving them to the sink, desperately trying to escape the conversation.
You hear him hum softly behind you, knowing it means heâs going to speak further. âShe owns the car shop in townâŚ.bought it off of Mr. Johnson a little while after you leftâŚâ he explains.
The thought of Ellie had crossed your mind the moment you came to terms with the fact that you were moving back home. She crossed your mind a lot, but knowing that there may or may not would come a time where youâd have to face her again had your stomach in knots. You knew little to nothing about Ellie now, you didnât know what she was doing or whether or not she was still living in town, you didnât even know if she was with someone or not.
So to hear her father confirming that she was in fact still there, still around and not angry or bitter over the way things happened, it felt all too much like Joel trying to play Cupid between his daughter and her high school girlfriend.
His words make you freeze for a moment, your hands stilling against the dish and the sponge in your hand. He notices this, standing up from his seat at the table and moving to stand next to you, his palms pressing against the counter as his neck cranes down to eye you carefully.
âYou should stop byâŚsay helloâŚif you wantâ he assures you, wanting you to know that it was completely up to you and what you were comfortable with. You finally look up, giving the older man a soft smile before nodding.
âIâŚthanks JoelâŚfor everythingâ you manage, finishing up the dishes before you grab a nearby rag to dry your hands. He smiles warmly as he nods before he brings his hand up to check his watch, sighing softly as he nods his head towards the door.
âIâll be heading out now thenâŚI have some things I need to take care of in townâ he explains, looking down at you and giving you a slight nod. âYou call me if you need anything missyâŚyou hear?â He firmly reminds you before cracking a smile, reaching out and giving your arm a gentle squeeze before you walk him out of your house.
That night, Joelâs words echo throughout your head, and all you can think about is seeing Ellie again. Should you even consider it? Was it even a good idea for a newly divorced girl to be dabbling in the world of her old flings? Her first fling to be exact?? It all somehow sounded like a recipe for disaster.
Yet you couldnât stop yourself from mentally searching through your closet for an outfit to wear on your first official outing.
After about another week of sulking in your house, you finally haul an old pair of denim shorts and a nice white linen blouse and force yourself out of your front door. Sure, you wouldâve preferred crawling under your sheets and sobbing into your pillow, wondering why this had to happen to you, and why you couldnât have a long happy marriage like everyone else, but healing had to start somewhere. You knew that you couldnât do any of that if you continued wallowing in your own self pity.
The sun does a good job at pulling you out of your home. The weather was too nice to stay stuck inside of an old house all day. Summer vacation was in full swing, paired with the neighborhood kids bringing out the old sprinkler and everything, youâre sure you can even hear the ice cream truck coming down the road when youâre pulling out of your driveway.
Itâs like you can finally see the beauty of your little town whenever youâre put together with the intention of coming out. Itâs almost like the opposite of living life with rose colored glasses, instead you were blinded by a grey fog that came with your divorce, keeping you from truly seeing all that your home town had to offer.
Being in town does more for you than youâd ever imagine. Visiting the old faces that were once apart of your day to day almost makes it feel like youâd never left. Mrs. Charlotte still owns the little produce store, youâd always visit her after school and on the weekends because she always had some of the best strawberries no matter the season. The smile on her face when she saw you was one like no other, the woman grabbing you and pulling you into her chest the moment she saw you walk into her shop.
Mr. Johnny still owned the local photography store, he gave you your first job when you were sixteen years old. Heâs partially to thank for helping you pay for college. You couldnât believe your eyes when his little girl that you used to babysit was getting ready for her final year in high school, working in the same position you were when you were her age.
And Mr. and Mrs. Peters made sure to stop you when you were passing by their old pet store, Mrs. Peters unable to believe her eyes when she saw the golden girl passing by her old shop. She scolded you for not writing her earlier, letting her know that you were coming into town. You make it up to her by telling her youâre here to stay, and that youâll make it a point to have both her and her husband over for dinner one of these days whenever theyâre free.
So? Nearly nothing has changed. Sure, everyoneâs gotten a bit older, but so have you. Youâve changed, and youâve grown, and youâre so much different and so much more than the small towns golden girl that finally made it out to the big city, just to get her heart broken in the process of it all.
And thatâs what you remind yourself as you find yourself pulling up to the familiar car shop that Joel had mentioned the week before.
Itâs no surprise that Ellie ended up finding herself to be the owner of the local car shop in your town. Sheâd always loved cars, working on them, fixing them up, everyone in your school knew that if you had a problem with your vehicle, youâd call Ellie. She was the one that came together with your dad to fix his old Cadillac, fixing her up, turning her out and making her brand new for your adventures in the big city.
Standing in front of her shop makes your heart beat right out of your chest. But youâre here already, so you might as well just suck it up and walk right in.
As you do so, you canât help but let the lingering thoughts take over. The suns already setting at this point, and youâre sure sheâs close to closing up if she hasnât already. What even was the point? Ellie probably didnât even wanna see you! This was all Joelâs idea and what if he was just trying to make you feel-
âIâll be right there!â You hear a familiar voice call out from the back, making your heart beat faster just from the sound of it.
She sounds the same, yet more mature. Her voice deeper with a bit of roughness to it, making her sound all the more irresistible. It makes you stand in the opened garage of her shop, surrounded by all of the cars that are opened up or hoisted up into the sky, your hands gripping your bag almost nervously as you stand there, frozen, unable to move.
Soon, sheâs emerging from the back. She has a pair of navy overalls on, the sleeves tied around her waist, leaving her top half in a white wife pleaser, both of which were covered in motor oil and grease. Her arms are bigger, and covered in tattoos, something you remembered her saying sheâd do the second she got the money for it. Sheâs taller too, and her hair is shorter, gone is the familiar pony tail she always had, instead it stops just at the nape of her neck, messily tossed into a bun while a few strands rests against her skin. her features stronger too, sharper.
Sheâs so different, yet so similar to the Ellie you remember, your Ellie. She still has the power of taking your breath away with a single glance.
âWell Iâll be damnedâŚis that the dream girl?â She chuckles out with a soft smirk on her lips, pulling a red rag from her back pocket to wipe her hands clean. The nickname leaves goosebumps trailing down your skin.
Dream girl.
You recall the nickname from the many times you were with Ellie. Back when you two dated, sheâd go on and on about how perfect you were, how she knew you were the girl of her dreams, animated into real life from the moment she laid eyes on you. You were the girl of her very dreams, and she never failed to remind you of that. Ever.
Hearing her call you that has your lips twitching up into a shy smile as you give her a shrug.
âIn the fleshâŚâ you mumble out, biting back an embarrassed giggle as the girl clearly drinks you in, eyes shamelessly raking up and down your body.
âJesusâŚcome here!â She groans out as she rushes towards you, strong arms wrapping around your middle and pulling you up, spinning you around as she keeps you in her arms. It makes you laugh loudly, a deep guttural laugh leaving your lips, possibly for the first time since your divorce.
The feeling of Ellieâs strong arms wrapping around your body feels like your missing puzzle piece has been given back to you, like youâve been reunited with a part of you that you left behind far too long ago.
But sheâs so much stronger now, and sheâs older andâŚandâŚ
It all just feels so right.
âEllie stop! Put me down, youâre filthyâ you whine out, landing a playful slap to her sweaty arm as she chuckles, finally setting you back down onto the floor.
She chuckles softly, settling her hands on either one of her hips as she lets out a sigh, a soft smile on her face. âIâm surprised the town hasnât thrown a damn parade when they heard youâd be hereâŚmy godâ she sighs out, practically in awe with your very appearance.
âCome on back, Iâm just finishing some paperwork before I closeâ she nods her head to the back where she was moments ago, which you quickly follow her as she guides you.
Her garage is empty except for her, most likely working overtime after her employees had gone home, which was very much like Ellie. The walls are covered with the same posters of the bands you knew Ellie loved, as well as a healthy collection of vintage car photos, which isnât a shock at all since those were always the center of Ellieâs car obsession.
The place seems nice and worn in, it suits Ellie in the best way.
Your thoughts are interrupted when you hear her let out a soft hum. Sheâs leaned up against her work table, wiping her hands off further with her red rag before she tosses it over her shoulder, crossing her toned arms across her chest as she eyes you fondly, a soft smile on her face.
âYou havenât changed one bitâŚâ she hums out, eyes trailing on your face as she keeps that fine smile on hers. It makes you feel shy, the same way you felt all those years ago when your feelings for Ellie really started to shine through, and every little thing sheâd say would have you giggling like an idiot.
You roll your eyes, biting back a smile as your top teeth sink into your bottom lip, shrugging as you move your hands up to loosely rest on your own arms.
âPleaseâŚthe city has practically chewed me up and spit me outâŚIâm surprised I donât have wrinkles yetâ you huff softly, bringing your hand up to your forehead to make sure you werenât frowning again, a habit youâd picked up recently.
Getting cheated on made you far too miserable.
She chuckles, shaking her head as her pink tongue darts out to lick her lips, still soaking you in like she would the sun.
âNahâŚa face like that? Not even the city could ruinâ she adds, giving you a small wink.
It warms you heart up in the best of ways, finally giving you a moment to stand still and enjoy life without letting the actions of your ex wife consume you. She makes you forget all about it, reminding you of a time where the thought of getting cheated on, didnât even cross your mind.
You two stand there for a moment, seemingly taking each other in, enjoying the moment. Itâs clear that sheâs flirting, and it feels so similar to the days of your old life. It feels like the times where you and Ellie would spend hours talking outside your house or hers, when youâd shyly smile and giggle at one another when you were unsure of your feelings, when things were fresh.
You can tell Ellie feels it too, because sheâs quick to blink a few times in your direction before she clears her throat, smile dropping as she turns around to busy herself with something on her desk.
âHowâs that wife of yours? Sorry I couldnât make it to the weddingâŚwas umâŚ.was busyâ she mumbles out.
Although her back is facing you, you can practically hear the way her eyebrows furrow and her lips twitch into a frown. It was a subject that you two hadnât spoken about much. Youâd told Ellie about your ex wife when you two first started dating, and you told her about the engagement and the wedding youâd been planning, because before anything else, Ellie was your friend, and you two shared everything with each other.
But you couldnât ignore the almost nauseating weight that settled in when you spoke to her about it. The way she tried to seem as happy for you as she could without letting underlying feelings bubble up to the surface.
You could sense that same weight now, as she asked you about the woman that broke your heart.
It rips you away from the little fantasy youâd been given with Ellie, reminding you of the dark reality of why youâd returned, and what it was that had forced you out of the city and back to your home town. Thinking about telling Ellie about what happened and actually doing it were two very different things, and the seconds of silence that passed between you began to turn into minutes, minutes where you silently begged to disappear into thin air instead of admitting to Ellie what it was that happened.
âUmâŚsheâŚâ you stuttered out, struggling for a moment before your eyes fluttered shut, and you took a deep inhale, grounding yourself before you finally spoke once more.
âWe got divorced.â You finally manage to get out, your balled up fists finally relaxing down at your sides as your shoulders deflate, the weight of your situation finally releasing itself from your body as you admitted it to her.
You see her still for a moment, movements halting completely as she struggles to comprehend what it was that youâd said, what it was that she was hearing.
Hearing about your girlfriend was a jab to the chest, but it wasnât like she didnât see it coming. Plus, itâs just a girlfriend! And you were all the way in the city anyways, who was Ellie to be jealous of that? Hearing about your engagement was also fairly hard, it wasnât like she spent countless nights at the bar drowning out her sorrows over the one that got away. Seeing your actual wedding invitation though? Man, that was fucking hard. Ellie isnât entirely sure how she got through that part. Ignoring it was the easiest way how.
Ellie would spend night after night wishing on a single star that youâd get divorced from that woman, knowing deep down she wasnât the right one for you. Call it a gut feeling or call it jealousy, whatever it was, there was a constant lingering feeling that Ellie had ever since youâd gotten married that left a bitter taste in her mouth, one that she felt wouldnât end well with that girl.
And now youâre here, standing in the middle of her old car shop, telling her that you were in fact divorced, and one of the countless stars in the sky has listened to her.
But she canât move. Sheâs frozen in place as she eyes the papers on her desk, that now have no purpose to her since the only thing she can focus on is your words. It makes you nervous, and you take it was an opportunity to clear your throat, wanting desperately to cut the silence in half.
âYour dad told me you owned this place nowâŚso I thought Iâd visitâŚâ you mumble out awkwardly, struggling to find the words to say to Ellie as she simply stood there, back turned to you for what felt like an eternity.
She inhales deeply, finally turning around to face you. You werenât entirely sure what you expected her expression to read, but youâre surprised to see that sheâs frowning, a soft sigh leaving her lips as she leans her palms back on her desk, shaking her head a she eyes you.
âAlways knew those city girls were no goodâŚIâm sorry sweetheartâ she sighs out genuinely. You give her a shrug, shaking your head as you send a half smile her way.
âIâm just glad it happened sooner than laterâŚsaying I have an ex wife is cool thoughâ you snort out, which earns a chuckle from Ellie as she nods in agreement.
âVery coolâŚmakes you sound all grown upâ she winks at you before she nods her head at you. âYou still staying at your old place? Or did you find somethinâ in townâ she hums out, clearly trying to change the subject for your own comfort.
And hersâŚ.
You hum softly as you nod, gesturing off to the direction of your home. âYupâŚmy parents treat the place like itâs a vacation homeâŚI was practically taking it off their handsâ you sigh out in fake annoyance, which makes Ellie laugh softly as she nods.
âManâŚhavenât seen those two in a couple of years. Youâd think theyâre on their honeymoonâ she adds, making you giggle as well.
The summer breeze blows swiftly against your body, your hair blowing with it, fallen blossoms from the apple trees in town dancing along your feet. It doesnât help that youâre dressed in the same pair of denim shorts Ellie used to love so much, looking all too familiar to the girl of her passed, yet so different at the same time.
She stares at you shamelessly, smiling fondly as she simply takes you in.
You furrow your eyebrows, biting back a smile as you eye her closely. âWhat are you staring at, Williams?â You ask her, clearly teasing the girl as she gives you a shrug, biting down on her bottom lip as she gives you a smile.
âYou expect me to not stare when a pretty girl is stood in my shop? What do you take me forâ she shoots out far too smoothly, making you roll your eyes. You shoo your hand at her, turning around to make your way back to your car, knowing that if you stay any longer, youâll probably end up getting charmed by Ellie all over again.
As if she hadnât already done that the moment you laid eyes on her.
âIâm freshly divorced missyâŚnot exactly the top choice at the marketâ you scold her jokingly, giving her a small wave as you walk out onto the curb, making your way back to your car.
âJust wanted to stop by and say helloâŚdonât wanna keep you any longerâ you hum out, giving the girl a small smile as your hand reaches for the handle of your car.
Ellie is moving before she can think, eyes widening as she quickly follows you out to your car, her larger hand gently resting over your own as she moves to pull your car door open for you.
âMy umâŚmy number hasnât changedâŚif you still have it and you wanted to talkâŚor hang out or somethingâŚâ she mumbles out shyly. For a moment, you see her drop the smooth, suave demeanor she had mere moments ago, saying all the right things and strumming all the right chords. For a moment, sheâs Ellie. Sheâs the Ellie that stuttered and struggled to get the words out when she asked you out the first time, or asked you to be her girlfriend.
Sheâs the Ellie that you make nervous.
âDo youâŚhave my number still?â She asks nervously, worried sheâd been reading into this all wrong. It makes you giggle, nodding as you lean your back against your car, staring up at the girl before you speak.
âOf course I have your number, EllieâŚwouldnât lose it for the worldâ you hum out as you give her a soft smile, which has her eyes twinkling as she gives you a small smile.
âGoodâŚâ she managed out as she watches you get into your car.
She hums as she leans down, pressing her arms against the edge of your window, looking into your car before she looks at you. You feel your insides burning at how fucking close she is at that.
âA buddy of mine sâgot a gig down at the Copper Cat this SaturdayâŚif you wanted to come outâ she casually invites you, eyeing you closely to try and gauge your response to it.
Your eyes widen a bit at the mention of the old bar, memories swirling into your head like a hurricane. âThe Copper Cat?? That place is still opened??â You practically shriek in shock of the old bar still being up and running. Your response makes Ellie chuckle as she nods.
âYupâŚand itâs better than ever too. They remodeled last summerâ she explains, you donât miss the proud smile on her face as she practically beams at you. You giggle softly as you nod slowly before you hum, looking down at your lap for a moment as you thought about it a bit. Your ex girlfriend was inviting you to some mediocre show at an even more mediocre bar in the small corner of your town, and you were newly divorcedâŚ
What could go wrong with that
You smile up at her before giving her a nod. âText me and let me know what time youâll be thereâ you give her a nod, confirming that youâll come. You can see the see the way her eyes practically twinkle at that, nodding eagerly as she smiles.
âIâll pick you upâ she quickly replied, leaving no room for you to decline, because sheâd already pushing herself up and off of your window, giving you a bright smile as she nods her head in the direction of the main road.
âGo onâŚbefore I keep you here even longer than Iâm supposed toâ she gives you a wink, which sends your heart until a flurry of emotions, sparking it all up all over again before you roll your eyes playfully, and drive off after giving her a small wave goodbye, her smile seemingly seared into the forefront of your brain as you grinned like an idiot while making your way back home.
GodâŚwere you fucked.
This wasnât a date.
This was simply two old friends catching up after a long time! Ellie had asked you to come out because she probably felt bad for you. She could probably see the tears stained into your cheeks and the absolute trail of sadness that followed you around and thought, âthis girl could use a night outâ, so she invited you.
This wasnât a date.
It was a pity invite! A date would have been some place nice. Ellie was romantic, you knew that. Sheâd treated you better in your puppy love relationship than most girls did while you were in the city, so of course suggesting to go to the bar was keeping it friendly.
This wasnât a date.
It wasnât a date. It was just you going out to a bar because youâre single now and you can do what you want without feeling guilty or wrong for doing fun things. Thatâs all. It wasnât a date at all.
But if it wasnât a dateâŚwhy were you so fucking nervous.
You visited Ellie at her shop on Monday, you werenât set to see her again until Friday night, so why was it the only thing you could think of? You could only think of what to wear, how to act, if you should text her or not, would that be pushy? Would that be overstepping? She told you her number hadnât changed! So obviously that meant she wanted you to text herâŚ.right?
Right?
God, who knew at this point. All you knew, was that you were set to see Ellie this weekend. Regardless of it being a date or not, it was nerve wracking. So when Friday afternoon finally rolls around, you find yourself partaking in things that are a steering a bit too close to pre date activities.
Such as making sure your entire body was nice and moisturized, but that was just for you! That wasnât for Ellie to touch or squeezeâŚor making sure your hair was cleaned and styled, thatâs just because you want to be presentable! You canât let the people of your town see the mess your ex wife made. Or doing your makeup and picking out the perfect outfit. That was simply becauseâŚyou wanted to! Nothing more, nothing less.
You settled on a simple yellow sundress with pink flowers, it hugs your middle perfectly and flows down to your calves, making it just enough to look like you put a bit of effort into your appearance. It almost felt like a breath of fresh air to haul on any old pair of shorts or a nice dress to go out, something the city rarely allowed. The city was too into appearances, everyone needing to wear the best clothes and the trendiest styles when setting foot outside, especially on a night out. It was fun, but it became exhausting after a while, all you wanted to do was to wear your comfy clothes without getting nasty looks.
The beauty of living in a small town.
When youâre finally ready, you catch a quick look at yourself in the mirror, more than happy with your overall appearance before you take a deep breath, and send Ellie a text.
Hii :)
Iâm all ready whenever you wanna come by
It doesnât take more than a few seconds for Ellie to read and respond to your messages.
Awesome :)
Iâm omw
You smile softly at her messages, heart beating a bit faster at the thought of her coming over as you click your phone shut, and move to sit in your living room to wait for the girl to arrive.
Itâs almost comedic how quickly you move to sit on your couch, knee bouncing anxiously as you wait for the girl to pull up to your house. Sitting there gives you too much time to think, too. Because what if this is a bad idea, what if youâre just blinded by the manic excitement that comes with seeing Ellie again, the thrill of being with her, because youâre still very much heart broken, and it isnât like everything will simply disappear once sheâs-
And suddenly you canât think anymore, because all you can hear is a firm knock at your front door, echoing through your house.
It catches the air in your lungs and practically runs with it, leaving you panicking as your eyes flutter between the front door and the clock, and you realize itâs been about fifteen minutes since Ellieâs texted you, and youâd just been sitting on your couch overthinking as always.
Your feet seem to have a mind of their own as they carry you to your front door, moving to open it before you can even come to terms with opening up for it.
And if you think Ellie looked good when you saw her at her shop? GodâŚyou didnât know what good looked like until now.
The white t shirt she wears hugs her body beautifully, covered by an old leather jacket that fits her even better. Her toned thighs are clad in what you can only assume to be expensive blue denim jeans, simply by how perfectly they fit her. Itâs all covered with a fucking cherry on top when you take in her black boots, and a singular silver necklace dangling from her neck.
Youâre sure sheâll notice your heart beating out of your chest any second now.
Sheâs smiling brightly when she takes you in, eyes raking down your form before she chuckles. âLook at youâŚcould almost pass for one of us small town folk in that one..â she hums out, nodding in approval at your laid back outfit.
It makes you roll your eyes, landing a playful nudge to the girls arm as you adjust your bag further on your shoulder. âPleaseâŚI dressed like this even when I lived out thereâ you try to defend yourself, giving her a small frown before you nod your head out to her car.
âShould we get going? Wouldnât wanna miss the main actâ you hum, wanting to get out of your house desperately.
Half of the reason being because you seriously needed to get out of your house and socialize with people that werenât your motherâs porcelain figurinesâŚ.
And the other half being you simply couldnât handle the close proximity of someone as good looking as Ellie much longer.
She hums softly as she nods, stepping to the side and she gives you a bit of space to walk out of your house. âAfter you, city girlâ she teases you once again, earning yet another look of warning from your end, which she simply giggles at.
You canât contain the gasp you let out when you finally lay eyes on Ellieâs ride. The vintage black mustang practically sparkles in the low light of the afternoon sun. You canât help yourself from reaching out and running your fingers along the shiny body of the car.
âJesus Christ EllieâŚ.if I knew youâd pick me up in this, I wouldâve dressed nicerâ you practically gasp out. Ellie chuckles softly as she watches your reaction closely, nodding slowly as she looks at the car with you.
âHeyâŚcity girl comes to town? I need to pull all the stopsâ she explains with a nonchalant shrug. It makes you groan in annoyance, because did Ellie truly have to be this perfect? Couldnât she have grown up to be a moron like your ex wife?
Why did she have to be something out of a fucking romance novel.
Youâre too in awe with the vehicle to acknowledge her remark, a soft, dreamy sigh leaving your lips as you bend down a bit to look at the cream colored leather interior. âYou fix this up yourself?â You hum out softly, although you already knew the answer to that question, you wanted to hear her gloat about it.
You can practically hear the cocky grin on the girls face as she nods. âIs the sky blue? Come on angelâŚyou know nobody does it like meâ she grins out, moving to stand behind you.
âLonger you stare at her, less time you have in herâŚâ she practically purrs out. You have to ignore the way your stomach does flips at her tone, nodding eagerly as you rush to the other side of the car, to which Ellie quickly beats you to it.
âNu-uh-uhâŚa lady never opens her own door, especially a city-â you press your hand to her mouth, silencing her from finishing her sentence as you give her a displeased look.
âFinish that sentence and Iâm going back insideâ you deadpan, which makes Ellie quickly nod as she gives you wide eyes, opening the door for you in silence. You giggle softly, patting her cheek gently before you get into her car. âMuch betterâ you praise her.
She chuckles softly, waiting for you to get in before she rushes to her side to get in and start driving as well.
The familiar bar hasnât changed at all since youâd last been there. Itâs almost scary how much everythingâs frozen in time in the small town, leaving little to no room for changes. It makes you sigh softly, a gentle smile on your lips as Ellie pulls into the parking lot.
âManâŚ.this place really never changes, huh?â You sigh out almost in awe, which makes Ellie chuckle as she shuts the car off.
âWhat can I sayâŚ.Our town prioritizes traditionâ she teases before she looks over at you, giving you a soft smile before nodding her head towards the building. âCome on, my buddy should be up any moment nowâ she urges gently before she gets out of the car, prompting you to follow when she opens up the door for you.
Inside, the place is buzzing. Filled to the brim with the people of your town, young and old, all of them eager for a night of fun after a long week of work. The atmosphere differs greatly from what youâre used to, the clubs and bars back in the city always having a strange vibe to them, one that you couldnât ever really put your finger on.
Being there, with the people that had been born and raised in the same town as you, you were finally able to remember what it was that was missing in the cityâŚ
It was that the people here, were actually having fun.
âIâm gonna grab a drink, you want one?â Ellie leans down next to you, her voice raising a bit to combat the loud music that was already playing. You hum softly, trying your best to ignore the way her scent fills your knows and almost makes you feel drunk. You merely give her a nod and a soft smile before leaning in to speak into her ear as well. âA rum and coke if thatâs okay!â You shout out to her, which earns a smile and a nod. She gives your arm a gentle squeeze, âfind us a spot, Iâll find you when I have themâ she urges before disappearing off into the sea of people to find the bar.
You let out a breath youâd seemingly held from the moment Ellie picked you up from your house, exhaling loudly as you look around at the packed room. There are various booths and stools available to sit, but you opt to lean up against a nearby wall, mainly because you seriously needed a time out from the amount of people there.
You truly didnât expect for so many people to be there, thinking that it would be a barely packed house with a few of Ellieâs friends there to watch the mystery person sheâd been boasting to you about. You couldnât tell if everyone was there to see the performance, or if they were there simply to socialize and drink. You figured it was a mix of both.
Quite a bit of time passes by, and it makes you wonder if Ellie got lost or was having trouble finding you or something. You knew it was stupid to stand on the wall, so you figure youâd search for her instead.
Pushing yourself off the wall and emerging into the sea of people makes you frown, apologizing and squeezing through various people, trying your best to map out where the bar should be. You feel you can just make out the flooded area, when you finally spot Ellie.
And the girl thatâs been keeping her from you.
You can see Ellie holding your drink in her hand, and one you can assume is for herself as the girl chats her up. You can barely make out who Ellie is speaking to, but from the back? You can tell sheâs a looker. Her pretty hair falling down her back, attractive figure, even the way she leans in and presses her hand against Ellieâs arm whenever she laughs makes it clear that this girl is pretty, because all pretty girls know how to flirt in just the best ways possible.
And itâs the strangest fucking feeling, because even thought you caught your ex wife fucking another woman in the bed you both shared, what you feel when you see another girl touching Ellieâs arm doesnât come close to anything youâve ever felt before.
Because youâve never had to see this. Youâve never had to see someone else throw themselves at Ellie. When you were dating, everyone knew that you were hers and she was yours, and even before you two were dating, everyone assumed you were both off limits anyways. It was something that you never had to face, because in the entire time that youâd known Ellie, she was yours.
But now she wasnât. And it was clear that everyone knew that.
It makes you want to turn around and go home, ignore the ugly feeling in the pit of your stomach, call a cab and hide in your house for another month. You werenât ready for this, these feelings that you were faced with were too much, and too fucking confusing. You wanted your bed, and your room, and your house where you were safe and no one and nothing could hurt you, you just needed to turn around and-
âAwe, there she is. Over here!â Ellieâs voice calls out over the loud music, cutting each and every one of your loud, annoying thoughts in half. Your eyes widen a bit when the girl finally turns around, only confirming the point that you had come to earlier. If anything, she puts all of that to shame, because sheâs even more beautiful than you could have ever imagined.
You donât recognize her, but sheâs smiling brightly and waving you over as if she recognizes you, beckoning you over as if youâd all been friends since you were babies. You have to stop yourself from frowning, knowing both this girl and Ellie owed you nothing. You put on a smile, inhaling deeply and making your way over to the both of them.
âSorry I took so long, I couldnât find you anywhereâ Ellie quickly apologizes as she hands you your drink. You quickly shake your head, clearing the lump that had formed in your throat before you give her a small smile.
âUhâŚno worries. I was in an awkward spot anyways, so thatâs my faultâ you assure her.
She can tell somethingâs wrong just in the way youâre speaking, and it makes her eye you closely, trying to gauge your expression, eager to figure out whatâs made the sudden change in your mood. It makes her frown slightly, eyebrows furrowed as she peers down to watch you before she leans in a bit. âYou okay?â She questions softly, her hand coming up to squeeze your arm gently.
The tone of her voice and the hand on your arm makes you want to explode. It makes your head spin and it makes you want to scream at the top of your lungs, because Ellie does not owe you anything! She isnât your girlfriend, and this is simply two friends catching up after not seeing each other for a long time, and it was absolutely doing your head in that she was speaking to you like that wasnât the case.
So you give her a smile, nodding quickly as you shake her hand off of your arm. âIâm fine, just a bit flustered with the crowdâŚumâŚis this your friend?â You as gently as you gesture towards the girl that was politely standing there as you and Ellie had a moment, not daring to intervene as she quietly sipped on her drink and people watched, as to not make things even more awkward than they already were.
Ellieâs frown deepens when you shake her grasp off, eyeing the way her hand falls from your arm. It leaves a bitter taste on her tongue, not used to this far off, separated feeling thatâs settled between the two of you. She wants to dwell on it further, but your question makes her blink out of her confused daze, looking over at the girl standing in front of her.
âFuckâŚright, yes. This is Lilac, she moved into town a few years agoâ Ellie explains.
Great, even her fucking name was beautiful.
Youâre met with the prettiest pair of eyes when Ellie says her name, the girl smiling brightly as she hears Ellie introduce her.
âAhh no need to be formal, darlinâ. Ellie has told me so much about youâ she practically squeals out.
Youâre a bit taken aback when instead of shaking your hand, she tugs you in for a hug, arms wrapping around your waist and pulling you close, nearly making you spin your drink. Your eyes widen, using your free arm to wrap around her shoulders and hug her back. You catch Ellie chuckling softly as she brings her drink to her lips, trying to hide her smirk.
Lilac pulls away, pretty glossy lips pulled into a smile as she eyes you, a gentle sigh leaving your lips as she takes you in. âI was wondering when Iâd get to meet youâŚI promise you, Iâd hear at least half the town going on and on about you the first month of living hereâ she giggles out. You smile softly as you nod, taking a sip of your drink before you shrug.
âSorry about thatâŚIâve been hiding I guessâ you mumble out sheepishly, lips ghosting over the rim of your cup as you desperately try to take in as much of your drink as you could without slugging it down like an animal.
There was no way youâd be getting through this night sober.
Ellie watches as the two of you interact, smiling softly as she takes a sip of her own drink ever so often before she intervenes.
âLilac works on the daily paperâŚ.came in and made it all fancy for usâ Ellie chimes in. Her words make Lilac giggle softly, leaning in and pressing her hand against Ellieâs arm, giving her a gentle push.
You try your best to ignore how much that fucking annoys you.
âOh please. All I did was order in some new printing paper and add pretty fonts. Donât let her fool youâ she chirps, leaning into you with raised eyebrows as she gives you a giggle. You donât even have time to respond to her before sheâs asking you another question.
âI hear youâre from the cityâŚIâve dreamed of being there all my life, canât imagine what would bring someone back to a little town like thisâ she sighs out almost dreamily.
Although thereâs no malice or blunt force to her words, you canât help but take it that way. Itâs clear sheâs simply making conversation, trying to get to know you better. Maybe itâs the liquor slowly but surely making its way through your system, making you feel looser, making your tongue looser.
âWasnât really my planâ you make out, eyes drifting elsewhere as you bring your cup back to your lips.
GodâŚ.you just wanted to go home.
She doesnât quite catch the bitter tone in your words, because soon enough thereâs an announcement echoing through the bar, and you know itâs time for that friend that Ellie had mentioned earlier to get on stage and perform.
Lilac squeals excitedly, jumping up and down as her hand grips Ellieâs arm, the girl clearly over the moon for whoever it was that was performing.
GreatâŚ.she knew the guy too?
You have to stop yourself from rolling your eyes, the foreign feeling of jealousy tapping on your shoulder, reminding you of all those intense feelings youâd once had for Ellie. Bringing your cup to your lips to occupy yourself makes you realize the drink was done, making you groan softly.
Your eyes drift over to Ellie and Lilac, both of them enamored with the man that was beginning his on stage. It makes you sigh softly before you lean into them, shouting over the loud music.
âIâm gonna get another drink, you guys want anything?â You barely make out over the loud guitar riff, the both of them denying before they brought their attention back to the musician. With that, you swiftly make your way through the crowd over to the bar.
The second youâre pressed up against the bar, it feels like you can breathe again. Your cheeks felt hot, your chest felt hot, hell, your entire fucking body felt hot. And the worst part of it all, is you could barely decipher the feelings that were plaguing your mind and body.
You sighed softly as you thanked the sweet bartender for the drink. There was enough space at the bar for you to turn around and gaze at the crowd, eyes drifting along the sea of people as you simply sipped on your drink, trying your best to regroup after the entire situation with Lilac.
Because it was weird. All of it was so fucking strange and it was doing your head in. The feeling that sank to the bottom of your stomach when you first laid eyes on them was one you couldnât recognize. It was rare that you ever felt jealousy in your last relationship, which was honestly something that made you feel quite secure in your marriage. Your wife never truly gave you any reasons to feel that way, her attention always on you, never failing to make you feel like the only girl in the room. Thinking back to all of it, the way your marriage ended was almost comedic.
So seeing Ellie, your ex girlfriend of almost five years, and Lilac, one of the most beautiful girls youâd ever laid eyes on, simply laughing and touching one another as friends do? It made you want to rip the entire building you stood in, brick, by brick.
The thoughts alone make you frown, a gentle sigh leaving your lips as you stare down into the fizzy cup of ice, alcohol and soda in your hand. You feltâŚso conflicted, so wrong for allowing these feelings to fill you up and make you feel so intensely about someone who didnât even feel that way about you anymore, and did you even feel that way about her anymore? It was just Ellie. She was your best friend before anything else, so what if she flirts with a pretty girl! Youâd be stupid to think she didnât have other people in her life after you left. What? Did you think sheâd simply sit around waiting for you-
But when you finally lift your eyes up to scan the crowd again, what you find brings all of those thoughts to a halt once again.
Because now youâre seeing Ellieâs hand placed on Lilacâs middle, leaning in as the pretty girls lips ghosted along Ellieâs ear, giggling as she whispered unknown words to her.
And thatâs when you realized, you couldnât do this.
You quickly down the rest of your drink, shoving your hand into your purse and grabbing a fistful of money, sliding it over to the bartender and telling him to keep the change in a low voice. You pass the glass over to him, and begin making your way out of the sea of people in the dimly lit room.
You were stupid to think this was a good idea. Your emotions were so scattered, so messy and cluttered in your head. You were going through a fucking divorce, and now you were getting angry over the mere thought of your ex girlfriend standing next to another girl, let alone going further than that. You needed to get your shit together, and if that meant cutting newly mended ties with Ellie, then so fucking be it.
And itâs as if the once crowded bar isnât able to cover your escape, because you can faintly make out the sound of someone calling for you. You cross your fingers, and hope that itâs someone from high school that just so happens to be there, recognizing you and trying to get a moment with you before youâre able to pounce out of the building.
But unfortunately for you, itâs not. You keep going anyways, hoping that Ellie will drop it or get caught up with someone or something else along the way of her high speed chase for you, but of course, she doesnât.
You let out a loud sigh when you finally push past the heavy metal doors of the bar, the cool summer breeze wafting against your clammy skin, cooling down your warm cheeks. You hadnât even realized it before, but you were practically covered in sweat from all the excitement that had washed over you in such a short amount of time.
Ellie is quick to wrap a gentle hand around your wrist, stopping you from running further.
âHeyâŚwhere you runninâ off to? Shows barely even startedâ she pants out, her own cheeks flushed from pushing and shoving through people to get to you.
The ugly little monster that is jealousy dies immediately when you turn around to look at her. Partially because you know you need to quickly make up an appropriate excuse to your sudden departure, because surely you couldnât tell her the true reason behind your disappearanceâŚ
And also because just looking at Ellie makes you feel whole again.
You let out a gentle sigh before giving her a half smile. âIâm uhâŚIâm pretty tired and I feel a tad drunk. You and Lilac looked like you were having fun so I didnât wanna botherâŚâ you explain, ignoring the way the sweet girls name leaves a rather bitter taste on your tongue.
Ellie nods, her expression gentle and understanding as she fishes her keys out of her pocket. âYou shouldâve told me. Come on, letâs get you homeâ she affirms with a soft smile, nodding her head towards her car as she begins leading you over.
Her words make you quickly shake your head, stepping in front of her to stop her from getting closer to her car.
âNo! No Ellie itâs fine. You were really excited to come tonight and I donât wanna stop you from having fun so just go back in and-â youâre rambling at this point, a common habit youâd developed since you could speak. Ellie knew this, because every time you were flustered, or scared, or even happy, your emotions would get the best of you and youâd spew out words like a sprinkler.
So she chuckles softly, bringing her hand up to your arm and giving it a gentle squeeze as if to stop you.
âSlow down, peachâ she hums out smoothly. The pet name makes your insides burn, her voice sounding like fucking butter as she soothes you, instantly calming you down and shutting you up just as she wanted.
âThere you goâŚbreathâ she gives you an encoring nod, paired with another firm squeeze to your arm before she finally lets go, giving you a soft smile before she speaks again.
âI was excited to come out with you tonight. I see that guy perform every Fridayâ she explains with a soft laugh before she nods her head to her car once again.
âSo, letâs get you home and in bed. Your parents would kill me if I let you roam around at nightâŚ.even though your house is and ten minute walk from hereâ she shrugs before she presses her hand to the small of your back, leading you to her car without a choice.
It makes you whine softly, throwing your head back like a child as she opens up your door and helps you into the car. You arenât even that drunk, a bit warm and tipsy, sure, but you were fine to make it home on your own.
HoweverâŚher warm hand on your skin, paired with the babying, was nice.
Damn her for being so fucking perfect.
A soft huff blows past your pouted lips as she settles into the drivers seat next to you, which makes her snicker as she starts the car. âQuit poutingâŚit was getting too crowded in there anyways, was gonna suggest we head out right before you tried to ditch meâ she shrugs nonchalantly, which earns a playful swat to her arm from your end.
âI was not ditching you! I really am tiredâ you protest, which only makes Ellie chuckle as she puts her hands up in her defense before she expertly pulls out of the parking lot, one hand on the steering wheel of course.
âUh-huhâŚ.lets get you home thenâ she affirms as she gives you a wink before she makes her way to your house.
The summer breeze is cool against your skin, the windows down on Ellieâs car, soft music playing through it as you two simply enjoy the comfortable silence that falls between you both. It reminds you of the parties Ellie would drive you both home from, only for her to sneak up to your room with you and pass out in your bed, cuddled up into each other. Sneaking was a stretch, as your parents always knew sheâd be spending the night when you two were out late.
The memories make the heart ache, and your throat swell, that familiar melancholy feeling filling you up at the reflection of the past staring at you in a pool of your memories.
You barely realize youâve pulled in, the gentle hum of the car coming to a stop as Ellie lets her palms fall to her thighs, a gentle sigh leaving her lips as she stares up at your dark home, nothing but the porch light on to greet guests.
âWellâŚI hope you had fun tonight, peachâŚâ she hums out softly when she finally turns to you, gentle green eyes shining in the dim lighting of her car, barely illuminated by the light beaming down from the moon in the clear night sky.
And you know you shouldnât do it. You should just thank her for the night out, wish her a good night and go inside your house. You were tipsy, and you were extremely emotional, and you were lonely. All of it was a recipe for disaster, and you knew it.
But somehow, you donât stop the words that fall from your lips.
âDo you wanna come inside?â You ask quickly, watching as the girls eyebrows raise in surprise at your sudden burst of hospitality. You inhale deeply before you continue.
âItâs late andâŚthe least I could do is give you something to eat, or drink after making us leave earlyâ you explain further, your hand gripping the edge of Ellieâs leather car seat as you stare at her.
When she doesnât say anything, you feel like an idiot. Sheâs just staring at you and you suddenly feel like youâve read into this all wrong, itâs been years! Why on earth would she want to come inside and hang out with her ex girlfriend, she probably has much better things to do.
âIâd love toâ she beams out, giving you a bright smile before she opens her car door, gets out, and makes her way over to open yours to let you out.
You can practically feel the weight lift off of your chest when she agrees, a soft sigh of relief leaving your lips as you lead her to your front door, making your way up the steps and unlocking it before letting her in.
Ellie hums softly when you turn on the lights, eyes wandering around the familiar home as you toss your purse onto a nearby hanger, as well as kicking your shoes off near the front door.
She hangs her jacket up on the coat rack near the door like muscle memory right after she shuts the front door behind her, a soft smile on her lips as she watches you make your way to the kitchen and open up your fridge.
âI have water, iced tea, lemonadeâŚ.â You list off the various contents in your fridge before you look over at the girl behind you, watching as she stands in the middle of your living room. âWater is fineâ she hums out with a smile, which you nod and grab for her.
Your home is like a breath of fresh air compared to where you and Ellie where not even an hour ago, the two of you quickly falling into old habits as it takes no more than ten minutes for the two of you to make your way out to your back porch, taking a seat on the comfy outdoor couches your father had added in right before you moved out.
Another guttural laugh passes through your lips as you toss your head back, listening to Ellie catch you up on all the small town mishaps and shenanigans that you had missed, and yearned for oh so much since you'd gone.
"Are you kidding me? They fought over a decade old prom crown? I would have paid big money to see that shit" You gasp out, wiping a tear from the corner of your eye as you finally manage to catch your breath.
Ellie chuckles as she nods, bringing her water to her lips before she shrugs. "I'll tell you one thing, I had no idea those old ladies could move like that" She adds with a snort, ripping another burst of laughs from your sore chest.
You don't catch it, but Ellie simply watches you fondly as you toss your head back and laugh, a gentle smile playing on her lips as you struggle to find the words. It warms her heart even further to know that she was the one pulling that out of you, making you smile so big, laugh so hard.
You groan softly, exhaling tiredly as you place a hand on your chest as if to calm yourself. "Man....I seriously cannot remember the last time I've laughed this hard" You add, a soft, satisfied smile on your lips, unaware as to how sad your words may have sounded.
It hits you when you notice Ellie's gentle frown, the one that she gave whenever she was disappointed or when she knew something wasn't right.
"That's a shame...you used to laugh all the time when you were with me" She says matter-of-factly.
Her words catch you off guard, mostly because it was true. Being with Ellie was filled with nothing but smiles and laughs, the ones that had you keeling over and holding onto your belly as you shed a tear or two, unable to control the laughter that left your body, the happiness that filled you up when she was able to pull it out of you.
You hadn't even realized it, but you were pretty sure the last time you laughed like that, was with Ellie.
You hum softly, staring down at your lap as you toy with the frills of your dress, thinking back to all of those times, wishing so badly you could be that girl again.
Wishing you could live that life again.
It's getting late at this point, the warm summer breeze growing colder the higher the moon rises into the sky. It blows onto your skin, goosebumps littering your arms. You feel it's time to tell Ellie to leave, the air growing heavy as you both sit there in silence, her words hanging between you, begging to be responded to.
When you open your mouth to tell her that you're tired, and that she should probably head home, you're interrupted by the feeling of her calloused fingers gently gripping your chin, pulling you to look into her eyes.
"I....I don't know what happened...or why you two decided to split up..." she mumbles softly, and you know she's referring to your ex wife without even saying her name.
She inhales deeply, pink tongue darting out to wet her plump lips slowly before she speaks again. "But I couldn't imagine ever letting someone like you go....no matter what" she sighs out, her eyes staring into yours intensely.
And suddenly, you aren't you anymore. You are, but....you're a different you. You're the you that's filled with hopes and dreams, the you that wrote in her diary every night about everything she was going to do once she made it, the you that would peek her head out of her window to see her girlfriend standing out on her lawn, waiting to pick her up, take her out, and simply drive with the music on and the windows down, enjoying each others company.
You're the you, that's in love with Ellie.
Her green eyes sparkle like gems in the moonlight, the white light illuminating half of her pretty face, making a lump form in your throat as you struggle to find the words to say. You can feel her hand gently creep up to cup your face, and it makes your skin burn even hotter beneath her touch.
The familiar sound of the wind chimes rings through your ear, transporting you back to that very same night, five years ago when you were splayed out on the lawn that was a mere few feet away from you, kissing and loving on your girlfriend that you adored with all your heart.
Ellie hears them too, her eyes glancing up at them above your head. She chuckles softly, hand still caressing your cheek gently before she speaks. "Haven't heard those since the last time I saw you..." She hums out.
With that, it's as if your body moves itself for you, deciding your faith before you can, because you waste no time in leaning in and pressing your lips to hers in a kiss that can only be described as longing, having gone far too long without feeling the pair that they so desperately wanted pressed up against.
Ellie melts into you almost immediately, her other hand coming up to cup your cheek as she kisses you back passionately. Both of your hands come up to hold onto either of her wrists, keeping her close as you lean further into her, wanting more of the girl.
You need her more than air, easily letting her grip your thighs and tug you down to straddle her lap, your hands going up to tangle themselves in her soft hair. When she finally does break the kiss, her lips are on your neck, and your jaw, and your cheeks, and the corner of your mouth, eager to feel any part of you on her needy mouth as her hands roam your body eagerly.
"Missed you so fuckin' much...my dream girl" She moans out, making you whimper as you tug her hair back, angling her face back up towards yours before smashing your lips against hers.
"Let's....let's go inside...." You moan into her mouth, the kiss messy and sloppy as she nods eagerly before the request has even fully escaped your lips.
You waste no time crawling off her lap and tugging her inside, the two of you giggling and moaning as you stumble over your own feet in a dance of need and desperation, the both of you clearly in need of one another.
Ellie is tugging off her shirt as you two make your way through the door, helping you tug off your dress as she stumbles out of her jeans quickly after.
A pile of clothes leads the both of you to your bed, the girl laying you down and crawling over you, strong hands caressing your soft body, tugging at your bra and your panties, mouthing away at your newly exposed skin.
"You don't know how many times I've thought about this...thought about you like this" she admits, needy hands gripping at your waist, pulling you flush against her half naked body as she kisses up to your lips again, slowly pushing her tongue into your mouth as she groans against you, strong hands massaging your skin, kneading it between her fingers.
You moan into her, nodding eagerly as your hands tug her closer, wanting her as close to your body as possible.
"I have to..." you admit mindlessly.
You don't realize it then, but it's the first time that you've allowed yourself to admit that to someone, even to yourself. Those were secrets that you're buried down so deep into your mind, you weren't even sure they were true anymore.
Ellie was able to pull them out thought.
"Gonna...fuckin' worship you...like you deserve, baby.." she moans out, her lips pressing against your boobs that were spilling out of your bra, nipping and biting at your exposed skin.
But when she says that, it's like all the lights suddenly turned on.
It all comes weighing down on you in an instant, what happened, what you'd been through. Your wife had cheated on you with another woman, she promised you everything, the world at your feet if you asked for it, yet she still threw it all away as if none of it was real, as if none of it mattered.
Who's to say Ellie wouldn't do the same?
Your body goes limp beneath her, and Ellie catches onto it immediately, frowning gently as she pulls away to see her suspicions were confirmed.
"Baby? Hey...you with me angel?" She calls out as she watches you staring up at the ceiling, your eyes glossing over as if you weren't even there.
Because you weren't, you were back in your bedroom, in your apartment in the city, watching the woman you thought loved you back, fuck another woman into your mattress as if she were you.
You weren't ready for this.
"I...I can't do this.." You mumble out, voice cracking as your throat began swelling up from the tears pooling in your eyes.
Ellie is quick to sit up with you, tugging the blankets on your bed up so that you were able to shield your chest from the cold air that circled your room, her hand coming up to your back as she peered down at you, brushing your hair out of your face.
"Sweetheart, what is it? did I do something wrong? Did I hurt you?" she urges, desperately trying her best to understand what happened, what caused the sudden shift in the atmosphere.
You feel sick to your stomach, shaking your head as the tears begin spilling out onto your cheeks, keeping the blanket tugged close to your chest as you brush Ellies hands away from your face.
"I can't...you need to leave...please leave!" you sob out, shaking your head as all the images of your ex wife come flooding in.
Ellie frowns deeply as she watches you push her away, shutting her out and putting those same walls up that she could feel even when you were miles and miles away from her in the city.
She knows she can't get through to you, not now at least. So she simply gets up off your bed, tugs on her t shirt and jeans, goes downstairs and walks out of your house, her heart breaking as she hears your sobs echoing through the house, following her as she left you there.
And as you laid there, crying in your bed once again, ugly images run through your mind,
it isn't the thought of your ex wife cheating on you, that hurts, but its merely a dull blade to your side now that you've felt Ellie again, those feelings coming back the second her lips were on yours.
No...it's the thought of Ellie doing those things. It's the thought of her promising you the world and still throwing it away, even after she put a pretty ring on your finger.
Because love is ruined for you now, and you aren't entirely sure you could trust anyone to give it to you again.
Even Ellie.
#ellie williams smut#ellie williams#ellie williams x y/n#ellie williams x you#ellie tlou#ellie williams x female reader#ellie x y/n#ellie the last of us#ellie x you#ellie williams x reader#ellie williams angst#ellie williams fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
itâs summer were I live so everyoneâs wearing two pieces and was thinking maybe whatâs Rin, Isagi, Nagi and whoever elseâs you want, seeing there girlfriend/ s/o in a bikini <3
no pressure ofc! And thx if you do it! Luv your stuff <33
seeing their s/o in bikini - i.rin, i.yoichi, n.seishiro, i.sae, k.tabito
m.list I rules
note: hiii thank you sm for your request ! i hope i did it well hihi
i'm rather busy lately and for the coming week as well so i'll take some time to do the requests you guys sent but i'll do it !
Itoshi RinÂ
heâs normal about it (no)
he likes the beach a lot as well, so itâs only normal for him to plane date there - even more during summerÂ
like you could have a small picnic before enjoying the waterÂ
he only saw you in one piece until now so the second you take off your shirt and he saw more skin he panic
but only inside
outside heâs there, taking a look, he nods and tells you something like âiâve never seen this one, itâs new ?â and you proceed to explain him where you get it and who was with you
the tip of his ears is red but he blames it on the heat and the sun - youâll never catch him confessing he's flusteredÂ
heâs always been playful but suddenly holding a lot moreÂ
he likes it a lot, he canât help it but looking at you head to toes a few times when you're not lookingÂ
but he's the jealous type so heâs making sure to cover you with a timid smile if he see anyone looking a little too much in your wayÂ
Hates it honestly when it happens but you're head order heel for him and it shows so it's fineÂ
Isagi Yoichi
heâs a pool guy and here to playÂ
aquatic park are his fav and ofc he has to take you with him
He's a blushing mess when he sees you after changing upÂ
He doesn't know where to look he's scared to offense youÂ
He wants to be respectful, you're just too pretty for him to not look for time to time
He stutters a lot when he talks to you at first, which makes you chuckles a lotÂ
But he quickly get over it and just tell you a thousand times how pretty you are
He's just sweet and tell you how the color suit you or things like that
Nagi Seishiro
reo must have a pool lol
He just stay sitting by and watch you two play and swimÂ
Mostly you bc it doesn't happens a lotÂ
He's quiet I think, just checking you out and taking note that you have scars or stretch marks here and there
He wants to poke you so if you decide to take a break next to him, he'll poke your side and shoulderÂ
He compliments you as if it's nothing, kinda implying how much he watched like âthe shape is niceâ referring to your chestÂ
You can pull him into the water after that, he knows it will happenÂ
But he's ready to start a fight then but honestly he'll blush the second your chest is comes near himÂ
He likes it just so he can hug you to be honestÂ
He almost drown you by accident with his weightÂ
He's relatively simple minded (I love him)
Itoshi Sae
it happens quickly in your relationship honestly he loves the sea too muchÂ
He's, in fact, normal about itÂ
But he has to admit that he likes it and it suits you well hihi
He's just a girlÂ
He's probably more annoying about wearing your sunscreen correctlyÂ
He gladly helps to rub it on your backÂ
He enjoys the view - probably blush a little when you're not looking as wellÂ
He side eyes people around, even kids (in a playful way obviously)Â
He lies the two pieces but he's only looking at your butt keys be honestÂ
Karasu Tabito
He get the privilege to help you choose one for a future afternoon with your friendsÂ
Act fool â˘Â
He even get to select some that he liked before you try it onÂ
He tries to not stare too much and just be helpfulÂ
The tip of his ears are probably red on the first few one that you triedÂ
If he'll be honest, he would say he likes them allÂ
But he also know how you feel about your body and tries to be more critical so you won't feel insecureÂ
In the end he honestly wants to go with you at the pool or on the beach one day just to enjoy it as wellÂ
Respectful king in the endÂ
I hope you liked it !
#blue lock x reader#blue lock headcanons#blue lock fluff#bllk x reader#bllk headcanons#bllk hcs#bllk fluff#bllk#blue lock#sae x reader#sae hcs#karasu x reader#karasu hcs#nagi x reader#nagi hcs#rin itoshi x reader#rin x reader#rin hcs#isagi x reader#isagi hcs#isagi fluff#sae fluff#rin itoshi fluff#karasu fluff#nagi fluff
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Second Request U can egnore! Rin's gišrlfriend loves to dress him and brags about the beauty of her boyfriend, she usually go shop for him (with his money ofc) and forget to buy herself anything the point that his clothes is more than her's! Nprp cuz rinnie will buy for her instead and make her wear his clothesđââď¸đ
hiiii I hope it turns out the way you want, thank you for adding imagination to me.
Rinâs girlfriend loves dressing him up. Itâs her favorite pastime, though Rin himself finds it mildly embarrassing. One Saturday, she drags him to a clothing store under the guise of âjust browsing.â Of course, Rin knows whatâs coming but goes along with it, his hands stuffed in his pockets and his usual stoic expression in place
After a couple of hours of her making him try on countless outfits, she holds up a sleek jacket and says âThis would look amazing on you! Try it!â
Rin sighs but doesnât resist, slipping it on while she beams. As he steps out of the fitting room, she gasps dramatically and says âSee? Youâre ridiculously good-looking! Itâs almost unfairâ
Rin, slightly flustered, mutters âYouâre overreactingâ But the faint blush on his cheeks gives him away. Later, Rin notices that while sheâs piled his arms with clothes to buy, she hasnât picked out a single thing for herself. When he points this out, she waves it off casually saying âIâm fine! I just love shopping for youâ
The next day, Rin quietly goes shopping by himself and buys a few things for her, including a dress heâs sure sheâll like. When he gets home, he hands her the bag without much ceremony and says âYouâre not allowed to forget yourself. Wear this tomorrowâ
Sheâs surprised but grins brightly, teasing âAw, youâre so thoughtful, Rinnie! But why do I feel like you just want me to stop wearing your hoodies all the time?â
Rin shrugs, barely reacting, though thereâs a flicker of amusement in his eyes as he replies âMaybe. Or maybe I think youâd look better in my clothes anywayâ The following morning, she steps out in the dress Rin picked, only for him to grab one of his oversized hoodies and toss it over her head âLooks better nowâ he says simply, but his smirk betrays his satisfaction
Sweet Dynamic:
She loves bragging about how gorgeous Rin is to anyone whoâll listen, much to his annoyance âDid you see my boyfriend? Isnât he ridiculously handsome?!âRin, meanwhile, tries to pretend he doesnât hear, though his ears turn red every time while sheâs busy spoiling him
Rin quietly takes care of her in his own wayâwhether itâs making sure her favorite snacks are stocked or slipping a hoodie over her shoulders when sheâs cold
Her wardrobe gradually fills up with Rinâs hoodies, jackets, and even a few T-shirts she steals from him. Rin doesnât really mindâhe thinks she looks better in his clothes anyway
When she gets carried away shopping for Rin, he eventually just picks out something for her, hands it to the cashier, and says âSheâll take this tooâ
When she teases him about how his wardrobe is ten times bigger than hers now, Rin deadpans âYour fault. You picked everythingâ
Enjoy!
#bllk fluff#bllk x you#bllk rin#bllk x reader#bllk#bluelock x you#blue lock x female reader#blue lock x y/n#blue lock x you#bluelock x reader#blue lock x reader#blue lock#rin itoshi x you#rin itoshi x reader#rin itoshi#rin x reader#rin itoshi x y/n#itoshi rin x reader#itoshi rin#blue lock rin itoshi#itoshi rin x you#blue lock rin#itoshi rin smut#rin itoshi smut
358 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âŠâË.â PUSHED BUTTONS ! - katsuki bakugou / 10.19 / kinktober
CW: hardom!bakugou (kinda), pet names, female anatomy reader, she/her, fingering, teasing, overstimulation, brat taming kink ofc, that's all
Word Count: 2.5k
Author's Note: another late chapter guys sorrryy I'VE BEEN SO BUSY :'(. i hope you enjoy reading tho! leave a like or reblog to show support. next chapter will be out later tdy <3
y/n had been pushing bakugouâs buttons all day, and he was running out of patience. she knew exactly what she was doing, testing him with every sly remark, every deliberately careless action. bakugou could feel the heat rising in his chest, but he wasnât about to give in just yet. part of him knew y/n was doing it on purpose, and another part of him was almost enjoying itâalmost.
it started early that morning when y/n âaccidentallyâ knocked his mug off the kitchen counter. the crash of ceramic breaking against the floor was loud and sharp, followed by an innocent shrug from y/n.
âoops,â she said, a smirk tugging at the corner of her lips.
bakugouâs eyes narrowed, the muscle in his jaw twitching as he stood there, fists clenched. âthatâs the third one this month, y/n. you gonna clean that up or just stand there smiling like an idiot?â
y/n leaned against the counter, arms crossed. âi dunno, maybe you should clean it up. youâre good at fixing things, right?â
his glare sharpened, the threat of an explosion simmering just below the surface. âdonât push me.â
she raised an eyebrow, clearly not deterred. with an exaggerated sigh, y/n bent down to pick up the pieces, but she did it slowlyâway too slowlyâtaking her time just to watch his reaction. bakugouâs gaze stayed locked on her, a mixture of annoyance and warning.
âyou better not be messing with me,â he muttered under his breath, though loud enough for her to hear.
y/n only smiled, not saying a word, just continuing her painfully slow pace. bakugou watched every deliberate move, his irritation growing, but he stayed quiet. for now.
later that day, the two were out running errands. bakugou was focused, as usual, but y/n seemed to be on a mission to poke at him. when he told her to hurry up, she slowed down. when he asked for silence, she hummed loudly. every little thing was a challenge, a direct test of how far she could go before heâd break.
it was when they got home that bakugouâs patience hit its limit.
âyou gonna act like a brat all day, or are you done?â he asked, dropping the bags onto the kitchen counter with a heavy thud. his tone was sharp, controlled, but barely.
y/n looked at him, feigning innocence. âwhat do you mean? iâve been an angel.â
bakugouâs eyes flared, and he took a step toward her. âan angel, huh? is that what you think you are?â
âi donât know, you tell me.â she tilted her head, that same smirk playing on her lips again.
bakugouâs patience snapped. in an instant, he had her backed against the counter, his hand braced next to her head, caging her in. his face was inches from hers, and the low growl in his voice sent a shiver down her spine. âyou think itâs fun messing with me? think you can act like a little brat and get away with it?â
y/nâs breath hitched slightly, but she didnât drop the act. âmaybe. what are you gonna do about it?â
his eyes darkened, and his other hand came up to gently grip her chin, forcing her to look directly at him. âoh, youâre gonna find out. you wanna play games? fine. but donât cry when i play rough.â
y/nâs heart raced at his words, the teasing smirk faltering slightly, but she wasnât ready to back down yet. âmaybe i like it rough.â
bakugouâs lips twitched into a wicked grin. âoh, i know you do.â
before she could respond, he spun her around, pinning her against the counter. his hands held her wrists firmly, not enough to hurt, but enough to remind her who was in control now. y/n squirmed, half-playful, half-serious, testing his grip.
âyou like being difficult, donât you?â he muttered in her ear, his voice low, almost dangerous.
she didnât answer right away, still trying to get under his skin. âmaybe... or maybe i just like seeing how far i can push you.â
bakugou chuckled darkly, his breath hot against her neck. âwell, youâve pushed me far enough, princess.â
y/n shivered at the nickname, the tension between them crackling like electricity. bakugouâs grip tightened just slightly, his tone shifting from playful to commanding.
ânow, youâre gonna behave, or iâm gonna show you exactly what happens when you donât.â
y/nâs heart raced, the thrill of the challenge and the excitement of bakugouâs dominance sending adrenaline coursing through her veins. she knew sheâd been pushing him all day, and now, she was about to see the consequences of her actions.
âfine,â she whispered, though the glint in her eyes told bakugou she wasnât quite done yet.
he smirked. âgood. now letâs see if you can actually follow through.â
bakugouâs grip on y/n's wrists tightened just a bit more as he pressed her against the counter, his body flush against hers. she could feel the heat radiating off him, the tension between them almost tangible. his breath was hot against her neck as he leaned in closer, his voice a low growl in her ear.
âyou think you can mess with me all day and get away with it, huh?â he muttered, his lips just barely grazing her skin.
y/nâs breath hitched, her pulse racing. she tried to keep her cool, but the way he had her pinned, the way his presence consumed herâit was impossible to ignore. âmaybe i just like seeing you like this,â she teased, her voice breathy but still defiant.
bakugou chuckled darkly, his grip shifting as he spun her around to face him. now, with her back against the wall, his eyes bore into hers, intense and unwavering. âoh, you like this, do you?â he whispered, his thumb brushing against her lip.
y/n smirked, refusing to back down. âyou know i do.â
in one swift motion, bakugou lifted her up, pressing her harder against the wall as her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist. his hands gripped her thighs firmly, his lips ghosting over hers, teasing her with the closeness.
y/nâs heart raced as his lips finally crashed into hers, rough and demanding. the kiss was a mixture of frustration and desire, both of them feeding off the energy that had been building all day. her hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, deepening the kiss as he pressed his body even tighter against hers.
his hands slid up her sides, gripping her waist before moving under her shirt, his touch sending shivers down her spine. âyouâre such a fucking tease,â he groaned against her lips, his breath ragged.
âand you love it,â y/n shot back, her voice barely a whisper.
bakugouâs eyes darkened, a wicked grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. his hands gripped her tighter, his lips trailing down her neck, leaving a trail of heat in their wake.
y/nâs breath came in short gasps, her body responding to every touch, every word. she could feel the raw power in him, the control he had over her, and it only fueled the fire between them.
âyou wanna keep testing me, sweetheart?â bakugou murmured against her skin, his hands gripping her hips with just enough pressure to make her squirm. "maybe."
without another word, bakugouâs hands moved to the hem of her shirt, yanking it over her head with a rough, fluid motion. his lips were back on hers before she could even catch her breath, the kiss more urgent, more demanding. he pressed her harder against the wall, his body dominating hers as they both gave into the moment.
âfuck, you drive me crazy,â bakugou muttered between kisses, his hands roaming her body with a rough but careful touch, his fingers tracing every curve.
y/n grinned against his lips, her hands running down his chest, feeling the hard muscle beneath his shirt. âgood,â she whispered, her voice full of mischief. âthen i guess iâm doing something right.â
âyou really donât know when to quit, do you?â he groaned in her ear, his voice low and filled with a dangerous edge.
before she could respond, bakugouâs hips pressed against her, the hardness of his tent rubbing against her ass, sending a jolt of electricity through her body. she gasped, her breath catching in her throat as he held her in place, the friction undeniable.
âthis what you wanted, huh?â he muttered, his lips brushing against the sensitive skin of her neck. âmess with me all day just to get me like this?â
y/n swallowed hard, her heart racing, but she wasnât about to let him win so easily. âmaybe,â she whispered, her voice teasing even though her body was reacting to every move he made.
bakugouâs hand slid down to grip her hips, pulling her even closer to him as he rubbed against her again, harder this time, his breath becoming more ragged. âyou think itâs fun pushing me? âcause now youâve got me right where you want me, sweetheart.â
y/n bit her lip, a thrill running through her as she felt his control slipping, his restraint barely hanging on by a thread. âmaybe i do,â she said, voice breathless.
bakugou let out a low chuckle, his lips grazing her ear as he pressed his body against hers, the heat between them intensifying. âyou have no idea what youâre getting into.â
his hips moved again, a deliberate motion as he rubbed his tent against her once more, the pressure sending a shiver down her spine. his hands held her firmly in place, making sure she felt every second of it. y/nâs breath hitched, but she refused to give him the satisfaction of a full reaction, even though her body was betraying her, leaning into him.
âstill gonna act like a brat?â bakugou whispered, his voice rough as his hands gripped her tighter, his body pinning her harder against the wall.
y/n smirked despite the heat building between them. âmaybe i like being a brat,â she shot back, her voice barely more than a whisper.
bakugou groaned softly, his lips brushing against her neck. âthen youâre gonna find out exactly what happens when you keep it up.â his hand reached around her, gripping the hem of her skirt and pulling it up to her waist, revealing the fabric of her panties. his hand cupped her sex, pulling her closer towards him as their panting breaths filled the room.
bakugouâs grip tightened on y/nâs thighs as he held her against the wall, his fingers rough but deliberate as they slid between her legs, teasing her just enough to make her squirm. his touch was light at first, drawing out a gasp from her lips, but he wasnât in the mood to play for long. with a low groan, his fingers pressed harder against her core, rubbing slow, deliberate circles over her panties.
âyou like this, donât you?â he muttered, his voice dark, breath hot against her neck as his lips trailed along her skin, his teeth grazing her collarbone. y/nâs breath hitched, her body reacting to every touch despite her attempt to stay composed.
his other hand slid up her body, tugging her shirt higher until he had full access to her bare skin. his fingers splayed out against her waist, feeling the tension in her body as she shifted against him. with a sharp tug, he pulled her panties aside, his fingers finally dipping between her folds, teasing her entrance but not giving her what she really wanted yet.
âyouâre soaking,â he hissed, his breath ragged, voice filled with both frustration and desire. âyouâre such a fucking tease, but i knew youâd like this.â
his fingers moved faster now, sliding against her slick heat with precision, each motion drawing a soft moan from y/n. her hands gripped his shoulders tightly, nails digging into his skin through his shirt as she bucked her hips against his touch, chasing the friction he was giving her.
bakugouâs lips found hers again, rough and hungry, his kiss demanding submission. he swallowed her moans, his fingers sliding in and out of her with increasing intensity, every movement precise, every sound she made pushing him further into his own haze of lust and control.
âyou like pushing me?â he growled against her lips, his fingers curling inside her just enough to make her gasp. âthen take this, brat.â
he increased his pace, his thumb pressing against her bud with firm, relentless pressure, his fingers working her faster, deeper.
bakugouâs fingers moved with relentless precision, the friction driving y/n closer to the edge. her body reacted instinctively, hips bucking against his hand as she chased the release he was teasing just out of reach. her breath came in ragged gasps, each one mingling with the low, guttural sounds escaping bakugouâs throat as he watched her squirm beneath him.
âkatsukiââ y/nâs voice was breathless, a mix of desperation and defiance.
he smirked at the sound of his name, his thumb pressing harder against her clit as his fingers curled inside her, hitting the perfect spot with ruthless accuracy. âwhat? you got something to say, princess?â
her nails dug into his shoulders, a sharp hiss escaping her as she tried to maintain some semblance of control, but it was slipping fast. âfuck⌠iââ she bit her lip, cutting herself off as another wave of pleasure washed over her.
bakugouâs grin widened, his voice dripping with satisfaction. âwhatâs the matter? not so tough now, are you?â
his words were punctuated by the rough, steady rhythm of his fingers, each thrust sending y/n closer to the edge. her legs tightened around his waist, her body trembling as the tension built to a breaking point. âkatsuki, pleaseâŚâ
his eyes flashed with a wicked light, clearly enjoying every second of her unraveling beneath him. âyouâre gonna beg now? after all that shit you pulled today?â
y/nâs head fell back against the wall, her resolve crumbling under the relentless pace of his fingers. âiâmâ iâm sorry, okay?â she gasped, her voice barely a whisper, laced with desperation.
bakugou chuckled darkly, leaning in to press his lips against her ear. âtoo late for that, sweetheart.â
with one final, deliberate thrust of his fingers, he pushed her over the edge. y/nâs body tensed, her breath catching in her throat as her orgasm crashed through her like a tidal wave, the intensity of it overwhelming. her legs shook around him, her grip on his shoulders tightening as she rode out the high, every nerve in her body on fire.
bakugou didnât let up, his fingers continuing their relentless pace, drawing out every last bit of her pleasure until she was trembling, barely able to keep herself upright. when he finally slowed, his fingers stilling inside her, y/n was left breathless, her body slumped against the wall, completely spent.
he leaned back slightly, pulling his hand away, his eyes locking with hers. âhad enough, or you still wanna act like a brat?â
y/n managed a weak smirk, her breath still coming in shallow gasps. âmaybe next time⌠iâll let you win.â
bakugou raised an eyebrow, clearly not amused. âoh, weâre not done yet, princess.â
before she could respond, he scooped her up, carrying her towards the bedroom, a determined look in his eyes. y/nâs heart raced as she realized just how far bakugou was willing to take this.
⤠likes, comments, and reblogs are appreciated!
Taglist: @eclecticfirewitxh @nemoo888 @ririkavitanitraxova02 @beckxisxinxlovexwithxjin @yourefavsakura @karebear5118 @jays-adventure3 @flowerpjimin @thiisisntlovely @kawaiiisis @viviennevianna @slvttics @elmtree12 @ivydoesit23 @jellibean2018 @peehall @pestlaege @junabuggy @hyesworld @hime-honne @kuroaka @kimmi-iii @elssero @lxst-in-mxrdxrlxnd @littlemissfix-itfic @mythraendir @mapletress @todobrosky @amajikisbabygirl @sanriovin @daydreamteardrop @tsukishimasslut @tenwt @meowmeowmau @icyhottodo178 @lightaflaem @insaneclown0408 @raggedypansexual @redwingedsilly @satorusluvrgirl @staygoldsquatchling02 @beckxisxinxlovexwithxjin @luvvmae @anastasiatheloveofyourlife @satoruyes
#anime smut#katsuki bakugo mha#bnha bakugou#katsuki bakugo x reader#mha bakugou#bakugou katsuki#katsuki bakugou#bakugou x reader#bakugou x you#bakugou x fem!reader#bakugou x reader smut#bakugou smut#bnha bakugo katsuki#katsuki bakugo imagine#katsuki bakugo x y/n#katsuki bakugou x reader#katsuki bakugou smut#kinktober masterlist#kintober 2024#anime#bakugou headcanons#bakugou hcs#my hero smut#kinktober#bakugou katuski x reader#katsuki smut#kacchan#kacchan x reader#my hero academia smut#my hero academia x reader
546 notes
¡
View notes